Vi udgiver så meget, som vi kan, men vi er ikke alene. Vi vil derfor gerne fremhæve nogle af de interessante udgivelser, der kommer fra andre forlag.
Da vi ikke opdager alle bøger lige ved udgivelsen er de nyest tilføjede markeret med et (ny) efter titlen.
Vi vil først og fremmest gerne henvise til indkøb hos udgiver, da det giver bedst muligt økonomisk grundlag for de enkelte forlag.
Ellers vil vi gerne henvise til egne søgninger.

For danske udgivelser er www.bogpriser.dk rigtig god ellers www.amazon.co.uk
/www.amazon.de mv.

Maj 2018

Laurids Kristian Fahl, Peter Zeeberg, Henrik Andersson, Finn Gredal Jensen og Camilla Zacho Larsen  (reds): Holberg; Natur- og folkeretten

Laurids Kristian Fahl, Peter Zeeberg, Henrik Andersson, Finn Gredal Jensen og Camilla Zacho Larsen  (reds): Holberg; Natur- og folkeretten (Ny)
301 sider, Aarhus Universitetsforlag.

Introduktion til naturens og folkerettens kundskab (1716) er nok Holbergs største bogsucces. Den kom i fem udgaver fra han skrev den som ung forskerspire til han havde trukket sig tilbage efter et langt liv som professor. Og naturret stod da også helt centralt i oplysningstiden. Her præsenteres grundreglerne for menneskelige samfund. Hvert land har sine regler og love, men over dem må der findes en almenmenneskelig moral, et sæt af pligter bygget på sund fornuft.

Værket viser Holberg som den fine formidler han var. Med ham nåede tidens internationale forskning og litteratur frem til danskerne, på dansk. Og han kommer vidt omkring: menneskets fornuft og samvittighed, sprogets oprindelse, ægteskabets pligter, krig og fred, magt og øvrighed, penge og økonomi – og meget mere.


Katherine Cross: Heirs of the Vikings: History and Identity in Normandy and England, c.950-c.1015

Katherine Cross: Heirs of the Vikings: History and Identity in Normandy and England, c.950-c.1015 (Ny)
276 sider, York Medieval Press.

Viking settlers and their descendants inhabited both England and Normandy in the tenth century, but narratives discussing their origins diverged significantly. This comparative study explores the depictions of Scandinavia and the events of the Viking Age in genealogies, origin myths, hagiographies, and charters from the two regions. Analysis of this literary evidence reveals the strategic use of Scandinavian identity by Norman and Anglo-Saxon elites. Countering interpretations which see claims of Viking identity as expressions of contact with Scandinavia, the comparison demonstrates the local, political significance of these claims. In doing so, the book reveals the earliest origins of familiar legends which at once demonize and romanticize the Vikings - and which have their roots in both Anglo-Saxon and Norman traditions.


Steven Vanderputten: Dark Age Nunneries - The Ambiguous Identity of Female Monasticism, 800–1050

Steven Vanderputten: Dark Age Nunneries - The Ambiguous Identity of Female Monasticism, 800–1050 (Ny)
330 sider, Cornell University Press.


In Dark Age Nunneries, Steven Vanderputten dismantles the common view of women religious between 800 and 1050 as disempowered or even disinterested witnesses to their own lives. It is based on a study of primary sources from forty female monastic communities in Lotharingia—a politically and culturally diverse region that boasted an extraordinarily high number of such institutions. Vanderputten highlights the attempts by women religious and their leaders, as well as the clerics and the laymen and -women sympathetic to their cause, to construct localized narratives of self, preserve or expand their agency as religious communities, and remain involved in shaping the attitudes and behaviors of the laity amid changing contexts and expectations on the part of the Church and secular authorities.

Rather than a "dark age" in which female monasticism withered under such factors as the assertion of male religious authority, the secularization of its institutions, and the precipitous decline of their intellectual and spiritual life, Vanderputten finds that the post-Carolingian period witnessed a remarkable adaptability among these women. Through texts, objects, archaeological remains, and iconography, Dark Age Nunneries offers scholars of religion, medieval history, and gender studies new ways to understand the experience of women of faith within the Church and across society during this era.


Ross Parry, Ruth Page  & Alex Moseley (Eds): Museum Thresholds: The Design and Media of Arrival

Ross Parry, Ruth Page  & Alex Moseley (Eds): Museum Thresholds: The Design and Media of Arrival (Ny)
280 sider, Routledge.


Museum Thresholds is a progressive, interdisciplinary volume and the first to explore the importance and potential of entrance spaces for visitor experience. Bringing together an international collection of writers from different disciplines, the chapters in this volume offer different theoretical perspectives on the nature of engagement, interaction and immersion in threshold spaces, and the factors which enable and inhibit those immersive possibilities.


Organised into themed sections, the book explores museum thresholds from three different perspectives. Considering them first as a problem space, the contributors then go on to explore thresholds through different media and, finally, draw upon other subjects and professions, including performance, gaming, retail and discourse studies, in order to examine them from an entirely new perspective. Drawing upon examples that span Asia, North America and Europe, the authors set the entrance space in its historical, social and architectural contexts. Together, the essays show how the challenges posed by the threshold can be rethought and reimagined from a variety of perspectives, each of which have much to bring to future thinking and design.


Combining both theory and practice, Museum Thresholds should be essential reading for academics, researchers and postgraduate students working in museum studies, digital heritage, architecture, design studies, retail studies and media studies. It will also be of great interest to museum practitioners working in a wide variety of institutions around the globe.




Martha Rampton (ed): European Magic and Witchcraft: A Reader

Martha Rampton (ed): European Magic and Witchcraft: A Reader (Ny)
480 sider, University of Toronto Press.


This unique new reader incorporates material from Late Antiquity through the early Enlightenment, taking a chronological approach to the history of magic in order to highlight the conflicting, complementary, and complex mix of magical ideas that developed in this time period. It draws from a wide range of sources—including ecclesiastical, polemic, pastoral, literary, and medical materials—and examines observed practices as well as proscriptive or theoretical texts. The addition of Norse, Celtic, and Anglo-Saxon texts demonstrate how medieval and early modern magic evolved from several historical and cultural milieus. The book concludes with a chapter on sixteenth- and seventeenth-century witch-hunts.


Hans Hummer: Visions of Kinship in Medieval Europe

Hans Hummer: Visions of Kinship in Medieval Europe (Ny)
400 sider, Oxford Academic Press.


  • Offers a new and wide-ranging examination of kinship in medieval Europe

  • Engages with anthropological work on kinship, as well as extensive studies of the historiography

  • Bridges the traditional divide between the history of kinship and the history of religion



Clive Burgess: 'The Right Ordering of Souls': The Parish of All Saints' Bristol on the Eve of the Reformation

Clive Burgess: 'The Right Ordering of Souls': The Parish of All Saints' Bristol on the Eve of the Reformation (Ny)
491 sider, Boydell Press.


​In the two centuries preceding the Reformation in England, economic, political and spiritual conditions combined with constructive effect. Endemic plague prompted a demonstrative piety and, in a world enjoying rising disposable incomes, this linked with current teachings - especially the doctrine of Purgatory - to sustain a remarkable devotional generosity. Moreover, political conditions, and particularly war with France, persuaded the government to summon its subjects' assistance, including responses encouraged in England's many parishes. As a result, the wealthier classes invested in and worked for their neighbourhood churches with a degree of largesse - witnessed in parish buildings in many localities - hardly equalled since.
Buildings apart, the scarcity of pre-Reformation parish records means, however, that the resonances of this response, and the manner in which parishioners organised their worship, are ordinarily lost to us. This book, using the remarkable survival of records for one parish - All Saints', Bristol, in the later fifteenth and early sixteenth centuries - scrutinises the investment that the faithful made. If not necessarily typical, it is undeniably revealing, going further than any previous study to expose and explain parishioners' priorities, practices and achievements in the late Middle Ages. In so doing, it also charts a world that would soon vanish.


Gary P. Baker, Craig L. Lambert & David Simpkin (Eds): Military Communities in Late Medieval England: Essays in Honour of Andrew Ayton

Gary P. Baker, Craig L. Lambert & David Simpkin (Eds): Military Communities in Late Medieval England: Essays in Honour of Andrew Ayton (Ny)
324 sider, Boydell Press.


From warhorses to the men-at-arms who rode them; armies that were raised to the lords who recruited, led, administered, and financed them; and ships to the mariners who crewed them; few aspects of the organisation and logistics of war in late medieval England have escaped the scholarly attention, or failed to benefit from the insights, of Dr Andrew Ayton. The concept of the military community, with its emphasis on warfare as a collective social enterprise, has always lain at the heart of his work; he has shown in particular how this age of warfare is characterised by related but intersecting military communities, marked not only by the social and political relationships within armies and navies, but by communities of mind, experience, and enterprise.
The essays in this volume, ranging from the late thirteenth to the early fifteenth century, address various aspects of this idea. They offer investigations of soldiers' and mariners' equipment; their obligations, functions, status, and recruitment; and the range and duration of their service.


Jared C. Hartt (ed): A Critical Companion to Medieval Motets

Jared C. Hartt (ed): A Critical Companion to Medieval Motets (Ny)
420 sider, Boydell & Brewer.


First full comprehensive guide to one of the most important genres of music in the middle ages.

Motets constitute the most important polyphonic genre of the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries. Moreover, these compositions are intrinsically involved in the early development of polyphony. This volume - the first to be devoted exclusively to medieval motets - aims to provide a comprehensive guide to them, from a number of different disciplines and perspectives. It addresses crucial matters such as how the motet developed; the rich interplay of musical, poetic, and intertextual modes of meaning specific to the genre; and the changing social and historical circumstances surrounding motets in medieval France, England, and Italy. It also seeks to question many traditional assumptions and received opinions in the area.
The first part of the book considers core concepts in motet scholarship: issues of genre, relationships between the motet and other musico-poetic forms, tenor organization, isorhythm, notational development, social functions, and manuscript layout. This is followed by a series of individual case studies which look in detail at a variety of specific pieces, compositional techniques, collections, and subgenres.


Jochen Paustian: Guts- und Schlossgärtnereien in Ostholstein: Eine historisch-geographische Untersuchung

Jochen Paustian: Guts- und Schlossgärtnereien in Ostholstein: Eine historisch-geographische Untersuchung (Ny)
224 sider, Wachholz Verlag.

Die Landschaft Ostholsteins ist geprägt von ihren vielen adligen Gütern. Die Herrenhäuser und Schlösser mit ihren großen Gärten und Parks zeigten den Wohlstand, das Kunstverständnis oder auch die Lebenseinstellung ihrer Eigentümer. Dieses Buch richtet erstmals den Blick auf die Guts- und Schlossgärtner, die diese Außenanlagen pflegten, weiterentwickelten und die Schlossküche sowie die Innendekoration der Häuser mit ihren Produkten bereicherten. Der Autor veranschaulicht seine historisch-geographischen Befunde mit zahlreichen Originaldokumenten, zeitgenössischen Karten, Plänen und Malereien sowie mit aktuellen Fotografien.


Kate Peters, Alexandra Walsham, and Liesbeth Corens (eds): Archives and Information in the Early Modern World

Kate Peters, Alexandra Walsham, and Liesbeth Corens (eds): Archives and Information in the Early Modern World (Ny)
350 sider, Oxford Academic Press.


  • Investigates how archives have been shaped by history

  • Examines a wide range of archives form across the globe

  • Explores how the practice of record keeping was established and developed over time

  • Features contributions from a variety of notable academics


Karen Spierling, Erik A. Boer & R. Ward Holder: Emancipating Calvin: Culture and Confessional Identity in Francophone Reformed Communities

Karen Spierling, Erik A. Boer & R. Ward Holder: Emancipating Calvin: Culture and Confessional Identity in Francophone Reformed Communities (Ny)
306 sider, Brill Publishing.


The eleven essays in Emancipating Calvin: Culture and Confessional Identity in Francophone Reformed Communities demonstrate the vitality and variety of early modern Francophone Reformed communities by examining the ways that local contexts shaped the reception and implementation of reforming ideas emanating especially from John Calvin and the Reformed church of Geneva. The articles address three main themes important for understanding the development of Reformed communities: the roles of consistories in Reformed churches and communities, the development of various Reformed cultures, and the ways in which ritual and worship embodied the theology and cultural foundations of Francophone Reformed churches. This Festschrift honors the pioneering work of Raymond Mentzer and reflects his influence in modern Francophone Reformed studies.


Michael Pye: Ved verdens ende - Hvordan Nordsøens vikinger, handelsfolk og fromme mænd forandrede vores historie

Michael Pye: Ved verdens ende - Hvordan Nordsøens vikinger, handelsfolk og fromme mænd forandrede vores historie (Ny)
502 sider, Kristlig Dagblads Forlag.


Fundamentet for den moderne verden blev lagt rundt om Nordsøen i Middelalderen. Banebrydende, velskrevet og tankevækkende storværk gør op med forestillingen om de mørke, krigeriske nordboer og genopdager vikingerne og deres nabofolks rolle i Europas store historie.  Vi hører tit, at Europas historie begynder med oldtidens græske og romerske riger efterfulgt af mørk middelalder, inden den italienske renæssance vakte tanke og udvikling til live igen. Men det er helt forkert ifølge den britiske historiker Michael Pye. Vi skal kigge væk fra Middelhavet og i stedet mod Nordsøen, hvis vi vil forstå fundamentet for nutidens Europa. Da romerne trak sig tilbage fra Nordeuropa, efterlod de småt befolkede, barbariske områder på kanten af den kendte verden. Men i løbet af de følgende tusind år fra vikingetiden og frem blomstrede der her en kultur, som har præget verden siden. På tværs af Nordsøen, mellem de britiske øer og Norge, Danmark, Tyskland, Holland og Frankrig udvekslede kunstnere, helgener, handelsfolk, spioner og pirater varer og ideer.  Her blev eksempelvis ideen om penge udviklet til det, vi kender i dag. Hvis penge skal afløse byttehandler, kræver det tillid og stærke institutioner – og det havde rigerne omkring Nordsøen. Videnskabelige opdagelser inden for bl.a. søfart rejste rundt langs kysterne, mens moderne ideer om jura og lovgivning blev delt på kryds og tværs. Med "På kanten af verden" genopdager Michael Pye en tabt verden fuld af spraglede herskere, kreative købmænd og kloge vikinger, som på en lang række områder kom til at sætte præg på vores tid.


Poul Grinder-Hansen: Kronborg - Fortællingen om et slot

Poul Grinder-Hansen: Kronborg - Fortællingen om et slot (Ny)

480 sider, Gyldendal & Nationalmuseet.


Et pragtværk om Kronborg Slot. Bogen er fortællingen om slottets 600 år – en bygning, der er skabt til at imponere og gennem sin brogede historie har været en manifestation af magt og pragt.

Med hvidgule sandstensmure, himmelstræbende kobberspir i rødbrunt og grønt og teglstensklædte røde bastioner blev det bygget ved indgangen til Østersøen som en respektindgydende hilsen til alle, der kom sejlende på Øresund og skulle vide, at den danske konge beherskede området.

Bogen rummer fortællingen om fæstningen og slottet, om ødelæggelse, krige og genopbygninger, om de mennesker, der har boet, arbejdet, kæmpet og lidt i det gamle slot. Den rigt illustrerede fortælling giver slottets mure og mennesker liv – fra middelalderens tunge borg over renæssanceslottets manifestation af magt og pragt under Frederik 2. og Christian 4. til nutidens fascinerende seværdighed, hvor ikke kun renæssancekonger, men også Holger Danske og Hamlet huserer.


Johanna Luthman: Love, Madness, and Scandal - The Life of Frances Coke Villiers, Viscountess Purbeck

Johanna Luthman: Love, Madness, and Scandal - The Life of Frances Coke Villiers, Viscountess Purbeck (Ny)
240 sider, Oxford University Press.


  • The life of Frances Coke Villiers - the dramatic and inspiring biography of an aristocratic social rebel in seventeenth century England

  • ...astory of an exceptional woman's resistance to a world which demanded women to be obedient, silent, and chaste

  • A thrilling tale of love, sex, forced marriage, elopement, kidnapping, jail-break, high-speed chases, and royal fury

  • Set against a backdrop of high politics and religious passion at a tumultuous and crucially formative period in English history


April 2018

Thomas Riis: Kongen og hans mænd - Danmarks politiske rigsinstitutioner ca. 1100-1332

Thomas Riis: Kongen og hans mænd - Danmarks politiske rigsinstitutioner ca. 1100-1332 (Ny)
474 sider, Gads Forlag/Historika.

Hvis man vil forstå et lands politiske system, er det ikke nok at se på lovgivningen. Man må se både på de love, der fastlægger de politiske organers kompetence i forhold til hinanden, og på landets selvforståelse.I Kongen og hans mænd udfolder historikeren Thomas Riis med afsæt i de juridiske kilder de beføjelser, der i 1100-1300-tallet var givet Danmarks middelalderlige rigsinstitutioner (kongen, den kongelige hird, „rigets bedste mænd“, kongens råd og parlamentet eller danehoffet), og hvordan disse institutioner spillede sammen.

Han ser også på det danske monarkis selvforståelse, som den kom til udtryk i periodens officielle billedlige og skriftlige fremstillinger, først og fremmest i Saxos monumentale danmarkshistorie, Gesta Danorum. Kongen og hans mænd forklarer den danske forfatningsudvikling i århundredet mellem Valdemar 2. Sejrs død i 1241 og rigsopløsningen i 1300-tallet som et resultat af bl.a. periodens økonomiske udvikling – en udvikling, der var et direkte resultat af den klimaforværring, som indtrådte omkring 1250.



John Schofield: London's Waterfront 1100-1666: excavations in Thames Street, London, 1974-84

John Schofield: London's Waterfront 1100-1666: excavations in Thames Street, London, 1974-84 (Ny)
550 sider, Arhcaeopress.


London's Waterfront 1100-1666: excavations in Thames Street, London, 1974-84 presents and celebrates the mile-long Thames Street in the City of London and the land south of it to the River Thames as an archaeological asset. The argument is based on the reporting of four excavations of 1974-84 by the Museum of London near the north end of London Bridge: Swan Lane, Seal House, New Fresh Wharf and Billingsgate Lorry Park. Here the findings of the period 1100-1666 are presented. Buildings and property development on sixteen properties south of Thames Street, on land reclaimed in many stages since the opening of the 12th century, include part of the parish church of St Botolph Billingsgate. The many units of land reclamation are dated by dendrochronology, coins and documents. They have produced thousands of artefacts and several hundred kilos of native and foreign pottery. Much of this artefactual material has been published, but in catalogue form (shoes, knives, horse fittings, dress accessories, textiles, household equipment). Now the context of these finds, their deposition in groups, is laid out for the first time. Highlights of the publication include the first academic analysis and assessment of a 13th- or 14th-century trumpet from Billingsgate, the earliest surviving straight trumpet in Europe; many pilgrim souvenirs; analysis of two drains of the 17th century from which suggestions can be made about use of rooms and spaces within documented buildings; and the proposal that one of the skeletons excavated from St Botolph's church is John Reynewell, mayor of London in 1426-7 and a notable figure in London's medieval history. The whole publication encourages students and other researchers of all kinds to conduct further research on any aspect of the sites and their very rich artefactual material, which is held at the Museum of London's Archaeological Archive. This is a significantly large and varied dataset for the archaeology and history of London in the period 1100 to 1666 which can be continuously interrogated for generations to come.


Marilina Cesario & Hugh Magennis (Eds):Aspects of Knowledge: Preserving and Reinventing Traditions of Learning in the Middle Ages

Marilina Cesario & Hugh Magennis (Eds):Aspects of Knowledge: Preserving and Reinventing Traditions of Learning in the Middle Ages (Ny)
296 sider, Manchester University Press.


This edited collection explores how knowledge was preserved and reinvented in the Middle Ages. Rather than focusing on a historical period or specific cultural and historical events, it eschews traditional categories of periodisation and discipline, establishing connections and cross-sections between different departments of knowledge. The essays cover the period from the eighth to the fifteenth centuries, examining the history of science (computus, prognostication), the history of art, literature, theology (homilies, prayers, hagiography, contemplative texts), music, historiography and geography. Aspects of knowledge is aimed at an academic readership, including advanced undergraduate and postgraduate students, as well as specialists in medieval literature, history of science, history of knowledge, geography, theology, music, philosophy, intellectual history, history of language and material culture. -- .


Stuart Jenks (ed): Documents on the Papal Plenary Indulgences 1300-1517 Preached in the Regnum Teutonicum

Stuart Jenks (ed): Documents on the Papal Plenary Indulgences 1300-1517 Preached in the Regnum Teutonicum (Ny)
812 sider, Brill Publishing.


Catholics and Protestants have disputed the validity and legitimacy of papal plenary indulgences for 500 years without a unitary corpus of the relevant texts documenting the indulgence campaigns which so exercised Luther and his contemporaries. This volume prints for the first time in a modern edition the full text of all available papal bulls and brevia between 1300 and 1517 which granted plenary indulgences (i.e. those which cancelled all previously accrued temporal punishment due to sin), the instructions to the commissioners on how to preach (and defend) the indulgences and conduct the campaigns, and finally the extensions of indulgence campaigns. The Regnum Teutonicum provides the geographical framework, since it includes all the areas where the Reformation initially broke out.


Claudia Theune: A Shadow of War: Archaeological approaches to uncovering the darker sides of conflict from the 20th century

Claudia Theune: A Shadow of War: Archaeological approaches to uncovering the darker sides of conflict from the 20th century (Ny)
150 sider, Sidestone Press.


This book presents archaeological research from places of war, violence, protest and oppression of the 20th and the 21st century sites where the material relics give a deep insight to fateful events – a shadow of war.


Susan Irvine & Winfried Rudolf (Eds): Childhood & Adolescence in Anglo-Saxon Literary Culture

Susan Irvine & Winfried Rudolf (Eds): Childhood & Adolescence in Anglo-Saxon Literary Culture (Ny)
360 sider, University of Toronto Press.

Childhood & Adolescence in Anglo-Saxon Literary Culture counters the generally received wisdom that early medieval childhood and adolescence were an unremittingly bleak experience. The contributors analyse representations of children and their education in Old English, Old Norse and Anglo-Latin writings, including hagiography, heroic poetry, riddles, legal documents, philosophical prose and elegies. Within and across these linguistic and generic boundaries some key themes emerge: the habits and expectations of name-giving, expressions of childhood nostalgia, the role of uneducated parents, and the religious zeal and rebelliousness of youth. After decades of study dominated by adult gender studies, Childhood & Adolescence in Anglo-Saxon Literary Culture rebalances our understanding of family life in the Anglo-Saxon era by reconstructing the lives of medieval children and adolescents through their literary representation.


Tom Shippey: Laughing Shall I Die: Lives and Deaths of the Great Vikings

Tom Shippey: Laughing Shall I Die: Lives and Deaths of the Great Vikings (Ny)
368 sider, Reaction Books.

In this robust new account of the Vikings, Tom Shippey explores their mindset, and in particular their fascination with scenes of heroic death. Laughing Shall I Die considers Viking psychology by weighing the evidence of the sagas against the accounts of the Vikings' victims. The book recounts many of the great bravura scenes of Old Norse literature, including the Fall of the House of the Skjoldungs, the clash between the two great longships Ironbeard and Long Serpent, and the death of Thormod the skald. The most exciting book on Vikings for a generation, Laughing Shall I Die presents them for what they were: not peaceful explorers and traders, but bloodthirsty warriors and marauders.


Eleanor Parker: Dragon Lords: The History & Legends of Viking England

Eleanor Parker: Dragon Lords: The History & Legends of Viking England (Ny)
288 sider, I.B. Tauris.

Why did the Vikings sail to England? Were they indiscriminate raiders, motivated solely by bloodlust and plunder? One narrative, the stereotypical one, might have it so. But locked away in the buried history of the British Isles are other, far richer and more nuanced, stories; and these hidden tales paint a picture very different from the ferocious pillagers of popular repute. Eleanor Parker here unlocks secrets that point to more complex motivations within the marauding army that in the late ninth century voyaged to the shores of eastern England in its sleek, dragon-prowed longships. Exploring legends from forgotten medieval texts, and across the varied Anglo-Saxon regions, she depicts Vikings who came not just to raid but also to settle personal feuds, intervene in English politics and find a place to call home. Native tales reveal the links to famous Vikings like Ragnar Lothbrok and his sons; Cnut; and Havelok the Dane. Each myth shows how the legacy of the newcomers can still be traced in landscape, place-names and local history. This book uncovers the remarkable degree to which England is Viking to its core.


Kathryn Lafrenz Samuels: Mobilizing Heritage: Anthropological Practice and Transnational Prospects

Kathryn Lafrenz Samuels: Mobilizing Heritage: Anthropological Practice and Transnational Prospects (Ny)
262 sider, University of Florida Press.

Mapping out emerging areas for global cultural heritage, this book provides an anthropological perspective on the growing field of heritage studies. Kathryn Lafrenz Samuels adopts a dual focus―looking back on the anthropological foundations for cultural heritage research while looking forward to areas of practice that reach beyond national borders: economic development, climate action, democratic practice, heritage rights, and global justice. Taken together, these areas characterize transnational heritage activity and represent channels for working around, negotiating, and pushing back against the traditional authority of nation-states and intergovernmental treaty–based organizations such as UNESCO.


Hans Peter Hahn & Geraldine Schmitz (Eds): Market as Place and Space of Economic Exchange: Perspectives from Archaeology and Anthropology

Hans Peter Hahn & Geraldine Schmitz (Eds): Market as Place and Space of Economic Exchange: Perspectives from Archaeology and Anthropology (Ny)
240 sider, Oxbow Books.


In the context of commodification, material culture has particular properties hitherto considered irrelevant or neglected. First, the market is a spatial structure, assigning special properties to the things offered: the goods and commodities. Secondly, the market defines a principle of dealing with things, including them in some contexts, excluding them from others. The contributions to Market as Place and Space address a variety of aspects of markets within the framework of archaeological and anthropological case studies and with a special focus on the indicators of practices attached to the commodities and their valuation.


Karen A. Winstead: The Oxford History of Life-Writing: Volume 1. The Middle Ages

Karen A. Winstead: The Oxford History of Life-Writing: Volume 1. The Middle Ages (Ny)
256 sider, Oxford Academic Press.


  • The first book devoted to medieval life-writing

  • A rich and varied exploration of the Anglo-Latin lives of missionaries, prelates, princes; the high medieval lives of scholars and visionaries; and the late medieval lives of authors and laypeople

  • Pays attention to the often undervalued importance of women as authors and subjects of life-writing

  • Balances the study of canonical writings with lesser known works

  • Easily accessible to non-specialists with quotes in modern English


Samuel K. Cohn, Jr.: Epidemics - Hate and Compassion from the Plague of Athens to AIDS

Samuel K. Cohn, Jr.: Epidemics - Hate and Compassion from the Plague of Athens to AIDS (Ny)
656 sider, Oxford Academic Press.

  • A study of the history of epidemics, stretching from the 5th century BCE to the 2014 Ebola crisis

  • Challenges the dominant hypothesis that epidemics invariably provoke hatred, blaming of the 'other', and victimizing bearers of epidemic diseases

  • Investigates thousands of descriptions of epidemics throughout history, including the Black Death, Cholera, Smallpox, and AIDS

  • Offers a new view of the Black Death and how short-lived were its effects of hate, violence, and division


C. Philipp E. Nothaft: Scandalous Error: Calendar Reform and Calendrical Astronomy in Medieval Europe

C. Philipp E. Nothaft: Scandalous Error: Calendar Reform and Calendrical Astronomy in Medieval Europe (Ny)
384 sider, Oxford Academic Press.

The Gregorian calendar reform of 1582, which provided the basis for the civil and Western ecclesiastical calendars still in use today, has often been seen as a triumph of early modern scientific culture or an expression of papal ambition in the wake of the Counter-Reformation. Much less attention has been paid to reform's intellectual roots in the European Middle Ages, when the reckoning of time by means of calendrical cycles was a topic of central importance to learned culture, as impressively documented by the survival of relevant texts and tables in thousands of manuscripts copied before 1500. For centuries prior to the Gregorian reform, astronomers, mathematicians, theologians, and even Church councils had been debating the necessity of improving or emending the existing ecclesiastical calendar, which throughout the Middle Ages kept losing touch with the astronomical phenomena at an alarming pace. Scandalous Error is the first comprehensive study of the medieval literature devoted to the calendar problem and its cultural and scientific contexts. It examines how the importance of ordering liturgical time by means of a calendar that comprised both solar and lunar components posed a technical-astronomical problem to medieval society and details the often sophisticated ways in which computists and churchmen reacted to this challenge. By drawing attention to the numerous connecting paths that existed between calendars and mathematical astronomy between the Fall of Rome and the end of the fifteenth century, the volume offers substantial new insights on the place of exact science in medieval culture.


Stephen Rippon: Kingdom, Civitas, and County: The Evolution of Territorial Identity in the English Landscape

Stephen Rippon: Kingdom, Civitas, and County: The Evolution of Territorial Identity in the English Landscape (Ny)
464 sider, Oxford University Press.


  • Looks at multiple periods through history; Iron Age, Roman, and early medieval (Anglo-Saxon)

  • Well illustrated

  • Integrates the study of landscape and material culture


Robin Netherton, Gale R. Owen-Crocker  (eds): Medieval Clothing and Textiles 14

Robin Netherton, Gale R. Owen-Crocker  (eds): Medieval Clothing and Textiles 14 (Ny)
200 sider, Boydell Press.


The best new research on medieval clothing and textiles, drawing from a range of disciplines.

The essays here continue in the Journal's tradition of drawing on a range of disciplines. Topics include evidence for dress in multicultural sixth-century Ravenna; the incidence of Byzantine and Oriental silks in ninth- to thirteenth-century Denmark; a new analysis of the chronology of and contexts for the French hood; an examination of the mysterious garment called a bliaut in French literature; a discussion of the vocabulary and loan words in Italian/Anglo-Norman mercantile transactions; and revelations that fashions in body hair were an important feature of women's appearance.


Magdalena Naum, Fredrik Ekengren (eds): Facing Otherness in Early Modern Sweden - Travel, Migration and Material Transformations, 1500-1800

Magdalena Naum, Fredrik Ekengren (eds): Facing Otherness in Early Modern Sweden - Travel, Migration and Material Transformations, 1500-1800 (Ny)
385 sider, Boydell Press.


A new view of Sweden's relations with the world beyond its borders, from the sixteenth to the eighteenth century.

Sweden's connections to and relationships with the European and wider world is a field of study attracting considerable scholarly attention. The essays here, from archaeologists and historians, offer a new perspective on early modern Sweden as deeply affected by the increasing internationality of the 16th-18th centuries. Set in the socio-political context of an expanding and changing kingdom, they deal with the character and impact of a wide range of cultural encounters - at home, in the colonies and during overseas travel. They consider how new fashions, commodities and ideologies were perceived and appropriated, and they discuss how these encounters shaped the discourses of the familiar and the foreign - from curiosity, acceptance and appreciation, to prejudice, rejection and conflict. In taking a broad and interdisciplinary approach, and by departing from traditional themes of political history, the volume as a whole offers a different view of the kingdom, its people, and its involvement with the outside world.


Peter Purton: The Medieval Military Engineer - From the Roman Empire to the Sixteenth Century

Peter Purton: The Medieval Military Engineer - From the Roman Empire to the Sixteenth Century (Ny)
365 sider, Boydell Press.


Sheds light on the skills and techniques of the medieval military engineer, over a thousand year sweep.

The results of medieval engineering still surround us - cathedrals, castles, stone bridges, irrigation systems. However, the siege artillery, siege towers, temporary bridges, earthwork emplacements and underground mines used for war have left little trace behind them; and there is even less of the engineers themselves: the people behind the military engineering achievements. The evidence for this neglected group is studied here.
The author begins by considering the evolution of military technology across centuries, and the impact of new technologies in the context of the economic and social developments which made them possible. He looks at how military engineers obtained their skills, and the possible link with scholastic scientific awareness. With the increased survival of government records from the middle ages, engineers acquire names and individuals can be identified. And the fifteenth century - the age of polymaths such as Leonardo da Vinci - saw a new type of literate military engineer, part of a recognized profession, but with its roots in a thousand years of historical development. 


Morten Hahn-Pedersen: På zarens befaling: Med Bering og Spangsberg i Sibirien og Stillehavet 1725-1743

Morten Hahn-Pedersen: På zarens befaling: Med Bering og Spangsberg i Sibirien og Stillehavet 1725-1743 (Ny)
326 sider, Gyldendal.


På zarens befaling fortæller historien om de to danskledede ekspeditioner, der i 1700-tallet på den russiske zars ordre tog på opdagelsesrejse i et tyndt befolket og særdeles barskt hjørne af verden: Sibirien, Kamtjatka og det nordlige Stillehav. Mange ekspeditionsdeltagere gik til af kulde og skørbug, heriblandt den øverstkommanderende, flådeofficeren Vitus Bering. Efter ham er Beringstrædet posthumt opkaldt, for dette stræde, der adskiller Asien og Amerika, var en af de afgørende opdagelser, som rejserne kastede af sig på en tid, hvor det geografiske kendskab til denne region var meget begrænset. Bogens anden hovedperson, kaptajn Martin Spangsberg, der var en af Berings to næstkommanderende, overlevede ganske vist, men rejserne endte heller ikke ubetinget lykkeligt for ham, da han fik lagt sig ud med zar-regimet og de russiske embedsmænd. Resultaterne af anstregelserne, de mange rapporter, kort, logbøger osv., imponerede ikke i samtiden og samlede støv i en tid, før man begyndte at forstå omfanget af dem: De førte til helt ny viden om områdets geografi, biologi og etnografi, og siden hen har de ekstreme og voldsomme vilkår, som ekspeditionsdeltagerne var underlagt, i mange generationer fascineret og inspireret til historiefortælling. På zarens befaling er smukt og pædagogisk gennemillustreret med farvebilleder og kort fra et perspektiv, som de færreste danske læsere er vant til at se dem.


Carol Gold: Women in Business

Carol Gold: Women in Business (Ny)
181 sider, Museum Tusculanums forlag.


Det er en overset sandhed, at kvinder altid har arbejdet. Enlige, gifte eller som enker har de arbejdet både i og udenfor hjemmet. I nogle tilfælde har de fået løn for deres arbejde, i andre har det været en ubetalt del af "familieøkonomien". Ofte er kvinders arbejde i husholdningen ikke blevet anerkendt. Men set eller uset, belønnet eller ej, så kunne hverken familier, husholdninger eller samfundsøkonomien have fungeret uden kvinders bidrag. Denne bog fortæller historien om kvinder, der arbejdede med lovlige hverv, i deres eget navn, i det tidlig-moderne København. Der var kvinder der solgte varer i gaderne, kvinder der bestyrede butikker og skoler, kvinder der arbejdede inden for metal- eller bygningsindustrien, og endda kvinder der ledte fabrikker og handelsflåder.  Carol Gold viser her, at disse selvforsynende og selvstændige kvinder, uanset ægtestand, var en integreret del af produktionen og distributionen af varer i København i den florissante periode.



Birgitte Arffmann: Kirkerne i Vadestedet - en slentretur gennem Vejles kirkehistorie

Birgitte Arffmann: Kirkerne i Vadestedet - en slentretur gennem Vejles kirkehistorie (Ny)
436 sider, Vejle Byhistoriske Forlag.


Tidligere sognepræst ved Sct. Nicolai Sogn, Birgitte Arffmann, har skrevet et stort og grundigt værk om Vejles kirkehistorie fra middelalderen og til i dag. Det er en slentretur, der begynder midt i 1200-tallet med opførelsen af Sct. Nicolai Kirke og beskriver byens kirker og kirkesamfund med mange detaljer op gennem århundrederne til i dag.


Ulrik Langen: Struensee 1772

Ulrik Langen: Struensee 1772 (Ny)
100 sider, Aarhus Universitetsforlag.


Landsforræder, lykkeridder og tragisk helt. Mange etiketter er blevet hæftet på Johann Friedrich Struensee. Både da han levede, og efter at han i 1772 blev henrettet på skafottet. Det var lægen Struensees adgang til den syge kong Christian 7., der var med til at give ham magten og gøre ham til diktator. Men styret varede kun i 16 måneder. Og selv om Struensee på den korte tid nåede at gennemføre mange reformer, er det de politiske intriger og trekantdramaet mellem Christian 7., dronning Caroline Mathilde og Struensee, der har fået et langt liv – i faglitteratur, film og fiktion.


Ulrik Langen, professor i historie ved Københavns Universitet, følger Struensee og udruller eftertidens syn på en af danmarkshistoriens mest omdiskuterede personer.


Hans Gregersen: Det sidste skridt: danske dødsdomme gennem 500 år

Hans Gregersen: Det sidste skridt: danske dødsdomme gennem 500 år (Ny)
300 sider, Turbine forlag.


”Den menneskelige fantasi har aldrig fejlet noget, når det gælder udspekulerede og raffinerede metoder til at tage livet af folk, der har sat sig op imod fællesskabets normer og love.” Sådan indleder Hans Gregersen sin blodige tour de force gennem et mørkt kapitel i Danmarkshistorien, der ikke tidligere har været beskrevet i sammenhængende form.
Bødlen som person kan spores tilbage til den danske middelalder, og lige siden har mange mennesker ladet livet for hans hånd. Halshugning og hængning har været gængse metoder, men der har også været anvendt mange mere makabre straffe såsom brænding og radbrækning.
Hans Gregersen gennemgår systematisk dødsstraffens danske historie med et udpluk af skæbner, der alle har lidt den ultimative straf – om det er for tyveri, drab, majestætsfornærmelser eller hekseri. Undervejs kaster han lys på et samfund, som gennem tiden har anset døden som en naturlig og afskrækkende konsekvens af ulovlig eller på anden måde afvigende adfærd.
”Det sidste skridt” er både en bog for historieinteresserede og alle dem, der kunne tænke sig at blive revet med af en dramatisk og lærerig fortælling om et helt andet Danmark, end det vi kender i dag.


Marts 2018

Dirk Brandherm, Elon Heymans & Daniela Hofmann (Eds): Gifts, Goods and Money: Comparing currency and circulation systems in past societies

Dirk Brandherm, Elon Heymans & Daniela Hofmann (Eds): Gifts, Goods and Money: Comparing currency and circulation systems in past societies (Ny)
234 sider, Archaeopress.

The papers gathered in this volume explore the economic and social roles of exchange systems in past societies from a variety of different perspectives. Based on a broad range of individual case studies, the authors tackle problems surrounding the identification of (pre-monetary) currencies in the archaeological record. These concern the part played by weight measurement systems in their development, the changing role of objects as they shift between different spheres of exchange, e.g. from gifts to commodities, as well as wider issues regarding the role of exchange networks as agents of social and economic change. Among the specific questions the papers address is what happens when new objects of value are introduced into a system, or when existing objects go out of use, as well as how exchange systems react to events such as crises or the emergence of new polities and social constellations. One theme that unites most of the papers is the tension between what is introduced from the outside and changes that are driven by social transformations within a given group. ​


Ildar H Garipzanov, Caroline Goodson  & Henry Maguire (Eds): Graphic Signs of Identity, Faith, and Power in Late Antiquity and the Early Middle Ages

Ildar H Garipzanov, Caroline Goodson  & Henry Maguire (Eds): Graphic Signs of Identity, Faith, and Power in Late Antiquity and the Early Middle Ages (Ny)
394 sider, Brepolis Publishing.


In this volume, twelve specialists examine the role of graphic signs such as cross signs, christograms, and monograms in the late Roman and post-Roman worlds and the contexts that facilitated their dissemination in diverse media. The essays collected here explore the rise and spread of graphic signs in relation to socio-cultural transformations during Late Antiquity and the early Middle Ages, focusing in particular on evolving perceptions and projections of authority. They ask whether some culturally specific norms and practices of graphic composition and communication can be discerned behind the rising corpus of graphic signs from the fourth to tenth centuries and whether common features can be found in their production and use across various media and contexts. The contributors to this book analyse the uses of graphic signs in quotidian objects, imperial architectural programmes, and a wide range of other media. In doing so, they argue that late antique and early medieval graphic signs were efficacious means to communicate with both the supernatural and earthly worlds, as well as to disseminate visual messages regarding religious identity and faith, and social power.


Daniel Donoghue: How the Anglo-Saxons Read Their Poems

Daniel Donoghue: How the Anglo-Saxons Read Their Poems (Ny)
248 sider, University of Pensylvania Press.


The scribes of early medieval England wrote out their vernacular poems using a format that looks primitive to our eyes because it lacks the familiar visual cues of verse lineation, marks of punctuation, and capital letters. The paradox is that scribes had those tools at their disposal, which they deployed in other kinds of writing, but when it came to their vernacular poems they turned to a sparser presentation. How could they afford to be so indifferent? The answer lies in the expertise that Anglo-Saxon readers brought to the task. From a lifelong immersion in a tradition of oral poetics they acquired a sophisticated yet intuitive understanding of verse conventions, such that when their eyes scanned the lines written out margin-to-margin, they could pinpoint with ease such features as alliteration, metrical units, and clause boundaries, because those features are interwoven in the poetic text itself. Such holistic reading practices find a surprising source of support in present-day eye-movement studies, which track the complex choreography between eye and brain and show, for example, how the minimal punctuation in manuscripts snaps into focus when viewed as part of a comprehensive system.

How the Anglo-Saxons Read Their Poems uncovers a sophisticated collaboration between scribes and the earliest readers of poems like Beowulf, The Wanderer, and The Dream of the Rood. In addressing a basic question that no previous study has adequately answered, it pursues an ambitious synthesis of a number of fields usually kept separate: oral theory, paleography, syntax, and prosody. To these philological topics Daniel Donoghue adds insights from the growing field of cognitive psychology. According to Donoghue, the earliest readers of Old English poems deployed a unique set of skills that enabled them to navigate a daunting task with apparent ease. For them reading was both a matter of technical proficiency and a social practice.


Lars Christian Nørbach: Mellem hammer og kors

Lars Christian Nørbach: Mellem hammer og kors (Ny)
128 sider, Saxo & Nordjyllands Historiske Museum.


For omkring 1000 år siden blev to kvinder lagt i hver sin grav i Nordjylland. Den ene ved Fyrkat, den anden ved Sebbersund. Den ene tilhørte den sidste generation af asatroende, den anden den første generation af kristne i Danmark. Med udgangspunkt i disse to nordjyske kvinder, som hver har indtaget deres personlige standpunkt i spørgsmålet om tro og sædvaner i den sidste del af vikingetiden, beretter museumsdirektør ved Nordjyllands Historiske Museum, Lars Christian Nørbach, i en ny bog om samfundet, kongemagten og ikke mindst overgangen fra asatro til kristendom i vikingernes Nordjylland.

Mod vikingetidens slutning var en højspændt politisk konflikt under opsejling.

For den danske kongemagt og landet var det et spørgsmål om overlevelse. Man havde i et par århundreder med stigende bekymring kunne følge med i, hvordan de store centraleuropæiske riger underlagde sig mindre kongedømmer og tvangskristnede fyrster og befolkning. Med et stadigt stærkere Tysk-romersk kejserrige lige syd for den danske grænse prægede spørgsmålet om religion derfor mere end nogensinde før den danske kongemagts politiske relationer i midten af 900-tallet. 


Mailan S. Doquang: The Lithic Garden - Nature and the Transformation of the Medieval Church

Mailan S. Doquang: The Lithic Garden - Nature and the Transformation of the Medieval Church (Ny)
272 sider, Oxford University Press.


  • Offers the first full-length study of foliate friezes as a distinct class of objects

  • Addresses the symbolism and ideological functions of medieval churches in unique ways

  • Splendidly illustrated with 170 photographs, with 50 in color

  • Engages critically with polychromy of medieval churches


Þorsteinn Helgason: The Corsairs’ Longest Voyage - The Turkish Raid in Iceland 1627

Þorsteinn Helgason: The Corsairs’ Longest Voyage - The Turkish Raid in Iceland 1627 (Ny)
388 sider, Brill Publishing.


During the summer of 1627, corsairs from Algiers and Salé, Morocco, undertook the long voyage to Iceland where they raided the eastern and southern regions of the country, resulting in the deaths of around thirty people, and capturing about 400 further individuals who were sold on the slave markets. Around 10% of the captives were ransomed the next twenty years, mostly through the efforts of the Danish monarchy.
In this volume, the history of these extraordinary events and their long-lasting memory are traced and analysed from the viewpoints of maritime warfare, cultural encounters and existential options, based on extensive use of various sources from several languages. ​


Stephanie Clark: Compelling God: Theories of Prayer in Anglo-Saxon England

Stephanie Clark: Compelling God: Theories of Prayer in Anglo-Saxon England (Ny)
336 sider, University of Toronto Press.


While prayer is generally understood as "communion with God" modern forms of spirituality prefer "communion" that is non-petitionary and wordless. This preference has unduly influenced modern scholarship on historic methods of prayer particularly concerning Anglo-Saxon spirituality.


In Compelling God, Stephanie Clark examines the relationship between prayer, gift giving, the self, and community in Anglo-Saxon England. Clark’s analysis of the works of Bede, Ælfric, and Alfred utilizes anthropologic and economic theories of exchange in order to reveal the ritualized, gift-giving relationship with God that Anglo-Saxon prayer espoused. Anglo-Saxon prayer therefore should be considered not merely within the usual context of contemplation, rumination, and meditation but also within the context of gift exchange, offering, and sacrifice. Compelling God allows us to see how practices of prayer were at the centre of social connections through which Anglo-Saxons conceptualized a sense of their own personal and communal identity.


Klaus Ebbesen: Jelling

Klaus Ebbesen: Jelling (Ny)
100 sider, Gyldendal.


Jelling er uløseligt knyttet til en epoke i danmarkshistorien, Gorm den gamle, Thyre Danebod og Harald Blåtands tid. Og alle danskere har hørt om runestenene fra Jelling. Jelling er i dag en lille stationsby i Østjylland, cirka ti kilometer nordvest for Vejle. En lille kirke står centralt i byen, som ellers er domineret af et stort monument fra vikingetiden. Historien om Jelling er fortællingen om dansk vikingetid og om kristendommens ankomst til Danmark, Historien om Jelling er en af de mest dramatiske fortællinger fra danmarkshistorien.



Andrzej Pelisiak, Marek Nowak and Ciprian Astaloș (eds): People in the Mountains: Current Approaches to the Archaeology of Mountainous Landscapes

Andrzej Pelisiak, Marek Nowak and Ciprian Astaloș (eds): People in the Mountains: Current Approaches to the Archaeology of Mountainous Landscapes (Ny)
226 sider, Archaeopress.


Mountain landscapes were first exploited by farming populations at the very beginning of the Neolithic. However, there are controversies regarding when and where these specific types of human behaviour developed as a result of adaptation processes to these special environments.

The aim of People in the Mountains: Current Approaches to the Archaeology of Mountainous Landscapes is to present research results from different scientific contexts. To discuss these issues, and to study different aspects of human activity in the mountains and adjacent regions we incorporate archaeological, botanical, zooarchaeological and ethnological information. The chapters explore, among many other themes, several principal areas of research: environmental history and human impact in mountain environments; specificities of different mountain landscape zones; long-term changes of human activity in different mountain regions, and the origins of such changes; seasonal herding, and short and long-distance transhumance; exploitation of different raw materials e.g. siliceous raw material, salt etc.; mountains as borders, roads and zones of contact; creation of new customs, rights and social relations; symbolic and ritual locations in the mountains; dialogue between different methodological perspectives and analytical methods. The book consists of 15 chapters prepared by 27 authors from 10 countries. The chapter topics cover mountains located in Europe, America and Asia.



Eva Koch: Øl i oldtiden

Eva Koch: Øl i oldtiden (Ny)
198 sider, Wormianum.


Eva Kochs ”Øl i oldtiden” er en længe ventet samlet og populærvidenskabelig fremstilling af øllets og ølbrygningens kulturhistorie. Manuskriptets kronologiske ramme strækker sig fra de tidligste kendte vidnesbyrd fundet i Ægypten og Mesopotamien fra ca 3500 f.Kr. frem til og med vikingetiden herhjemme. Øl i middelalderen er behandlet af andre, og derfor ikke i Eva Kochs sigte. Eva Koch har koncentreret sig om, hvad vi forskningsmæssigt ved ud fra arkæologiske fund og skriftlige kilder. Bogen er velillustreret med genstandsfotos, rekonstruktionstegninger, kort og ikke mindst Eva Kochs egne, farvestrålende tolkninger af specielt de mange myter, hvori øl indgår, lige fra Mesopotamien til de nordiske sagnkredse.


Josef Mühlenbrock und Tobias Esch: Irrtümer & Fälschungen der Archäologie

Josef Mühlenbrock und Tobias Esch: Irrtümer & Fälschungen der Archäologie (Ny)
352 sider, Nünnerich-Asmus Verlag


Jeder von uns irrt täglich, schätzt komplexe Sachverhalte falsch ein und fällt auf Täuschungen herein. Davon bleiben selbst angesehene Wissenschaftler nicht verschont, auch wenn sie ihre Forschungen mit höchster Sorgfalt betreiben. Gerade Archäologen und Historiker können aufgrund der lückenhaften Überlieferung bestenfalls eine Annäherung an geschichtliche Wahrheiten erzielen. Durchstreifte das legendäre Einhorn einst den Harz? Entdeckte Heinrich Schliemann in Troja wirklich den Schatz des Königs Priamos? Fand sich in Xanten die kostbare Bügelkrone eines fränkischen Herrschers? Handelt es sich bei der Tiara des Saitaphernes um ein Meisterwerk antiker Goldschmiedekunst? Berichten die Hieroglyphen der Necho-Skarabäen von der ersten Umsegelung Afrikas? Grub der Maurer Michael Kaufmann in einem römischen Töpferzentrum tatsächlich dutzende Antiken aus? Während wir heute wissen, dass diese Fragen mit »Nein« zu beantworten sind, schienen viele Trugbilder zu ihrer Entstehungszeit durchaus überzeugend. Der Katalog zur Ausstellung in Herne und im Roemer- und Pelizaeus-Museum Hildesheim revidiert populäre, aber überholte Thesen zu vergangenen Epochen und ihren Artefakten, rollt spektakuläre Betrugsfälle neu auf und stellt archäologische Arbeitsmethoden vor.


Emily Thomas (ed): Early Modern Women on Metaphysics

Emily Thomas (ed): Early Modern Women on Metaphysics (Ny)
302 sider, Cambridge University Press.

The work of women philosophers in the early modern period has traditionally been overlooked, yet their writing on topics such as reality, time, mind and matter holds valuable lessons for our understanding of metaphysics and its history. This volume of new essays explores the work of nine key female figures: Bathsua Makin, Anna Maria van Schurman, Elisabeth of Bohemia, Margaret Cavendish, Anne Conway, Damaris Cudworth Masham, Mary Astell, Catharine Trotter Cockburn, and Émilie Du Châtelet. Investigating issues from eternity to free will and from body to natural laws, the essays uncover long-neglected perspectives and demonstrate their importance for philosophical debates, both then and now. Combining careful philosophical analysis with discussion of the intellectual and historical context of each thinker, they will set the agenda for future enquiry and will appeal to scholars and students of the history of metaphysics, science, religion and feminism.


Günter Fuhrmann: Haus der Könige: Das Wiener Palais Coburg. Throne, Triumphe, Tragödien

Günter Fuhrmann: Haus der Könige: Das Wiener Palais Coburg. Throne, Triumphe, Tragödien
256 sider, Amalthea Signum.

Die Adelsfamilie Sachsen-Coburg und Gotha ist allseits bekannt, doch was hat es mit dem österreichischen Zweig der Familie auf sich? Begründet durch die Heirat Prinz Ferdinand Georgs von Sachsen-Coburg mit der reichen Erbin Maria
Antonia Koháry 1816 in Wien, nimmt der Aufstieg der Familie seinen Lauf – und führt auf die Throne zahlreicher Länder, darunter Portugal, Bulgarien und Brasilien. Stammsitz der Wiener Coburger ist seit Mitte des 19. Jahrhunderts das prachtvolle Palais der Familie auf der Braunbastei im ersten Bezirk. Die herrschaftlichen weißen Säulen lassen sofort Macht und Einfl uss der Erbauer erkennen. Namhafte Persönlichkeiten beherbergt das Haus im Lauf seiner Geschichte, wird Zeuge gesellschaftlicher Triumphe und menschlicher Tragödien: Clementine, Tochter des Bürgerkönigs Louis-Philippe, ist Herrin des Palais, Johann Strauß erlebt glanzvolle Auftritte, Prinz Philipp führt eine unglückliche Ehe mit Louise von Belgien, Prinz Leopolds Affäre mit einer jungen Schauspielerin nimmt ein tragisches Ende …
Günter Fuhrmann erzählt erstmals die Geschichte der Wiener Coburger und ihres Palais, vom Wiener Kongress bis zum Untergang der Donau monarchie – das eindrucksvolle Porträt einer großen Familie.


Arthur Groos & Bernhard Schnell: Das ‚Debrecener Pflanzen- und Tierbuch‘

Arthur Groos & Bernhard Schnell: Das ‚Debrecener Pflanzen- und Tierbuch‘
384 sider, Reichers Verlag.

Das ‚Debrecener Pflanzen- und Tierbuch‘, eine illustrierte deutsche Pergamenthandschrift aus dem 15. Jahrhundert in der Bibliothek des Reformierten Kollegiums zu Debrecen (Ungarn), ist die einzige illustrierte deutsche Übersetzung des am verbreitesten Herbarienkorpus des lateinischen Mittelalters.
Das Facsimile (mit kolorierte Federzeichnungen von einer auβerordentlichen Qualität) hat jeweils auf der gegenüberliegenden Seite eine Edition und eine englische Übersetzung.Vorangestellt ist ein Untersuchungsteil mit Kapiteln zur lateinischen Überlieferung, der deutschen Bearbeitung und den medizin-pharmakologischen Implikationen der Krankheiten und ihrer Behandlung im Kontext der mittelalterlichen Medizin. ​


Miriam Edlich-Muth: Der Kurzroman in den spätmittelalterlichen Sammelhandschriften Europas - Pan-European Romances in Medieval Compilation Manuscripts

Miriam Edlich-Muth: Der Kurzroman in den spätmittelalterlichen Sammelhandschriften Europas - Pan-European Romances in Medieval Compilation Manuscripts
240 sider, Reichert Verlag.

Kurzromane wie Floire et Blancheflor, die Melusine und die Geschichte vom gegessenen Herzen erfreuten sich im späten Mittelalter großer Beliebtheit und waren in weiten Teilen Westeuropas über Sprach- und Landesgrenzen hinweg verbreitet. Im Mittelpunkt dieses Sammelbandes steht die Frage, wie sich der Inhalt, die visuelle Darstellung und die handschriftliche Kontextualisierung dieser Romane durch die Übertragung in unterschiedliche Sprachen und Kulturen gewandelt haben. Um diesen Zusammenhängen nachzugehen, beschäftigen sich die Beiträge nicht nur mit der Rolle, die die jeweiligen Übersetzer, Redakteure und Kompilatoren bei der Übertragung und Rekontextualisierung dieser Texte gespielt haben, sondern auch mit den Stellen an denen die Charaktere, die Landschaften und die politischen und historischen Bezüge solcher Romantexte an unterschiedliche kulturelle und handschriftliche Hintergründe angepasst worden sind. Durch diese facettenreiche Herangehensweise, wirft der Sammelband neues Licht auf die vielfältigen Einflüsse, die die Genese beliebter Romane des Mittelalters geprägt haben und macht somit eine interdisziplinäre Diskussion der Romantexte möglich.


K. Jan Oosthoek & Richard Stefan Holzl (Eds): Managing Northern Europe's Forests: Histories from the Age of Improvement to the Age of Ecology

K. Jan Oosthoek & Richard Stefan Holzl (Eds): Managing Northern Europe's Forests: Histories from the Age of Improvement to the Age of Ecology
398 sider, Berghahn Press.

Northern Europe was, by many accounts, the birthplace of much of modern forestry practice, and for hundreds of years the region's woodlands have played an outsize role in international relations, economic growth, and the development of national identity. Across eleven chapters, the contributors to this volume survey the histories of state forestry policy in Scandinavia, the Low Countries, Germany, Poland, and Great Britain from the early modern period to the present. Each explores the complex interrelationships of state-building, resource management, knowledge transfer, and trade over a period characterized by ongoing modernization and evolving environmental awareness.


Gifford-Gonzalez & Diane Patrice: An Introduction to Zooarchaeology

Gifford-Gonzalez & Diane Patrice: An Introduction to Zooarchaeology
604 sider, Springer international publishing.

This volume is a comprehensive, critical introduction to vertebrate zooarchaeology, the field that explores the history of human relations with animals from the Pliocene to the Industrial Revolution.​ The book is organized into five sections, each with an introduction, that leads the reader systematically through this swiftly expanding field. Section One presents a general introduction to zooarchaeology, key definitions, and an historical survey of the emergence of zooarchaeology in the Americas, Europe, Asia, and Africa, and introduces  the conceptual approach taken in the book. This volume is designed to allow readers to integrate data from the book along with that acquired elsewhere within a coherent analytical framework. Most of its chapters take the form of critical “review articles,” providing a portal into both the classic and current literature and contextualizing these with original commentary. Summaries of findings are  enhanced by profuse illustrations by the author and others.​


Anna-Maria Hartmann: English Mythography in its European Context, 1500-1650

Anna-Maria Hartmann: English Mythography in its European Context, 1500-1650
304 sider, Oxford Academic Press.

Offers the first new and up-to-date overview of the important genre of Renaissance mythography since Jean Seznec's seminal 1940 work La Survivance des dieux antiques (The Survival of the Ancient Gods)

Reveals a unique English take on the mythographical genre within the European tradition

Introduces a new set of sources to the study of Renaissance myth reception, enabling fresh readings of early modern literature and expanding our understanding of what constituted 'myth' in the Renaissance


Dan Spencer: The Castle at War in Medieval England and Wales

Dan Spencer: The Castle at War in Medieval England and Wales
336 sider, Amberley Publishing.

This ground-breaking book traces the story of castles at war in England and Wales from their introduction by the Normans in the eleventh century until the end of the reign of Henry VIII in the sixteenth century. The central role that these fortresses played in medieval warfare is explored by Dan Spencer, with his narrative covering the conflicts, civil wars and rebellions of the period.

Notable rulers such as William the Conqueror, King John, Llywelyn ap Gruffudd and Edward I feature prominently as the builders and conquerors of castles.

Dramatic events such as the epic sieges of Rochester in 1215 and Kenilworth in 1266 are covered, as well as details of castle building, garrisoning and provisioning.

Changes in castle architecture, military technology and weaponry are traced, including the rise of gunpowder weapons. A wide range of chronicles, administrative sources, archaeological evidence and other historical research is used to bring the story of the castle at war to life.



Jordi Camps,‎ Manuel Castiñeiras,‎ John McNeill & Richard Plant  (eds.): Romanesque Patrons and Processes: Design and Instrumentality in the Art and Architecture of Romanesque Europe

Jordi Camps,‎ Manuel Castiñeiras,‎ John McNeill & Richard Plant  (eds.): Romanesque Patrons and Processes: Design and Instrumentality in the Art and Architecture of Romanesque Europe
362 sider, Routledge.

The twenty-five papers in this volume arise from a conference jointly organised by the British Archaeological Association and the Museu Nacional d’Art de Catalunya in Barcelona. They explore the making of art and architecture in Latin Europe and the Mediterranean between c. 1000 and c. 1250, with a particular focus on questions of patronage, design and instrumentality.


No previous studies of patterns of artistic production during the Romanesque period rival the breadth of coverage encompassed by this volume – both in terms of geographical origin and media, and in terms of historical approach. Topics range from case studies on Santiago de Compostela, the Armenian Cathedral in Jerusalem and the Winchester Bible to reflections on textuality and donor literacy, the culture of abbatial patronage at Saint-Michel de Cuxa and the re-invention of slab relief sculpture around 1100. The volume also includes papers that attempt to recover the procedures that coloured interaction between artists and patrons – a serious theme in a collection that opens with ‘Function, condition and process in eleventh-century Anglo-Norman church architecture’ and ends with a consideration of ‘The death of the patron’.



Peter Edwards: Horses and the Aristocratic Lifestyle in Early Modern England: William Cavendish, First Earl of Devonshire (1551-1626) and his Horses

Peter Edwards: Horses and the Aristocratic Lifestyle in Early Modern England: William Cavendish, First Earl of Devonshire (1551-1626) and his Horses
272 sider, Boydell & Brewer.

This book, by a leading authority on early modern social and cultural history, examines in detail how an important English aristocrat managed his horses. At the same time, it discusses how horses and the uses to which they were put were a very significant social statement and a forceful assertion of status and the right to political power. Based on detailed original research in the archives of Chatsworth House, the book explores the breeding and rearing, the buying and selling, and the care and maintenance of horses, showing how these activities fitted in to the overall management of the earl's large estates. It outlines the uses of horses as the earl and his retinue travelled to and from family, the county assizes and quarter sessions, social visits and London for "the season" and to attend Court and Parliament. It also considers the use of horses in sport: hawking, hunting, racing and the other ways in which visitors were entertained. Overall, the book provides a great deal of detail on the management of horses in the period and also on the yearly cycle of activities of a typical aristocrat engaged in service, pleasure and power.


Trevor Dean, Glyn Parry, Edward Vallance (eds.): Faith, Place and People in Early Modern England - Essays in Honour of Margaret Spufford

Trevor Dean, Glyn Parry, Edward Vallance (eds.): Faith, Place and People in Early Modern England - Essays in Honour of Margaret Spufford
252 sider, Boydell & Brewer.

A collection that celebrates the research of Margaret Spufford, a "game-changing" historian who shifted the focus away from the political and social elite in urban communities to the "other 98%" in local and rural areas.

This collection celebrates and evaluates the seminal research of Margaret Spufford, a leading historian of early modern English social and economic history. Spufford played a crucial role in the broadening of English social and cultural history, shifting the focus away from the political and social elite in urban communities to the 'other 98%' in local and rural areas and challenging assumptions about the limited intellectual worlds of rural people. She was also an early historian of consumption patterns, whose work on the clothing trade remains the authoritative history of this industry and its consumers.
Faith, Place and People in Early Modern England reassesses Spufford's contribution to the shape of historical study. Each chapter rethinks a key aspect of her work on local and rural communities: the value of particular historical records; the interactions between religious conformists and dissenters; social and religious change; credit and finance; clothing and consumption. Throughout, the contributors develop Spufford's model of integrating close community studies into a broader picture, while retaining an awareness of the singularity of individuals and localities. In doing so, the book indicates how far 'Spuffordian' approaches can continue to shape the future direction of early modern history .


Jens Vellev, red.: Hikuin 39: Sorø-Studier

Jens Vellev, red.: Hikuin 39: Sorø-Studier
183 sider, Hikuin.

Som vanligt fremtræder udgivelsen med et særligt tema - denne gang om Sorø Kirke og Kloster. Artiklerne udgør omarbejdede foredrag fra et symposium, der blev afholdt i Sorø 24. november 2011.

De 11 artikler, skrevet af fagfolk med basis på museer og universiteter, redegør for væsentlige dele af kirkens og klosteret lange og kompliceres historie.

Bogens omslag dannes som vanligt af en række små vignetter. Dette år bind viser murede middelalderlige grave fundet ved Sorø Klosterkirke.


Allan Tønnesen, Claus M. Smidt, Ulla Kjær (redaktører): Hele samfundets eje - Bygningsfredning i 100 år

Allan Tønnesen, Claus M. Smidt, Ulla Kjær (redaktører): Hele samfundets eje - Bygningsfredning i 100 år 
264 sider, Syddansk Universitetsforlag.

Hele samfundets eje markerer 100-året for den første danske bygningsfredningslov.

Loven var det første nordiske initiativ til at beskytte den byggede kulturarv, og fædrene bag den nye lov var i høj grad ildsjælene i Foreningen til gamle Bygningers Bevaring. Hvad der i dag for arkitekturinteresserede er en selvfølgelighed, var i de tider en grænseoverskridende landvinding.

I tiden op til lovens ikrafttræden blev den ene betydelige bygning efter den anden nedrevet uden skånsel som ofre for ubønhørlige krav om fremskridt. Overalt i landet måtte smukke og betydelige gamle huse falde for udviklingen, men ved slutningen af 1. Verdenskrig var bægeret fyldt, og politikerne besluttede nu at sikre det bedste og mest karakteristiske af dansk bygningskultur, som ved sin betydning og værdi var fælles eje for hele nationen.

Hele samfundets eje skildrer tiden op til lovens vedtagelse og giver baggrunden for, at landets politikere endelig skred ind for at sikre bygningskulturen. Bogen sætter fokus på både tidlige og senere fredninger, og lovens administration, dens justeringer og dens praksis sættes under lup.

Bogens bidragydere er arkitekturhistorikere, kulturhistorikere, arkitekter og advokater.



Flemming Chr. Nielsen: Sort hedder en sten - Mellem hedenskab og kristendom i 1000 år

Flemming Chr. Nielsen: Sort hedder en sten - Mellem hedenskab og kristendom i 1000 år
280 sider, Forlaget Bindslev.

Ifølge en sejlivet myte gjorde Harald Blåtand danskerne kristne. Alligevel overlevede den hedenske tro i århundreder.

SORT HEDDER EN STEN opsporer den dramatiske historie om det fortrængte hedenskab. Langt op i tiden blev Odin dyrket i afsides egne. I 1325 blev en vis Ragnhild idømt syv års pilgrimsrejse for at have gjort sin utro elsker impotent med hedensk magi. De ikke-integrerede blev forfulgt og som afvigere udsat for kristen tankekontrol og spionage.

En biskop raser i 1700-tallet over dem, der beder til afguden Tor eller har en hedensk altertavle hængende i stuen. Og digteren Johannes Ewald klager over nordsjællandske bønder, der ved mindre om kristendom end deres forfædre før Harald Blåtand. 

Men kan et land være på vej mod afkristning, hvis det aldrig for alvor har været kristnet?


Herman Lindqvist: Vasaerne - Sveriges mægtige kongeslægt

Herman Lindqvist: Vasaerne - Sveriges mægtige kongeslægt
420 sider, Turbine.

Voldsomt velskrevet bog om danskernes hovedfjende gennem århundreder; Den svenske Vasaslægt.”Vasaerne - Sveriges mægtige kongeslægt” handler om den svenske kongeslægt Vasaerne, som var Danmarks helt store fjende i flere hundrede år. Vasaerne stod ikke ligefrem forrest i køen, når der skulle vælges konger i det fattige og splittede Sverige, men efter den danske kong Christian d. 2.’s stockholmske blodbad i 1520 blev vejen banet for, at den koleriske og magtsyge (og meget dygtige regent) Gustav Vasa kunne sætte sig på tronen. I løbet af sit forholdsvist lange liv fik han smidt danskerne på porten, konsolideret svenskernes magt i Østersøen og hævet Sveriges anseelse i hele Europa fra at være et sølle bondesamfund til en international storspiller, som giftede sig godt og grundigt ind i adelskredse i både Tyskland og Polen. Mens Vasaslægten fik Sverige på rette kurs og sørgede for fremgang, var Danmark i hurtigt forfald. Efter mangeårigt dansk overherredømme i norden var det nu svenskerne, der sad på magten, og det gik ikke stille for sig med grevens fejde, svenskernes tur over isen og belejringen af København. Det var med nød og næppe, Danmark undgik at komme under svensk befaling. Den skandinaviske union og Kalmarunionen, som blev til ved Margrethe d. 1.s dygtige lederskab, blev endeligt lagt i graven under Gustav Vasa, og det har Herman Lindqvist skrevet en vidende, læseværdig og interessant bog om – fuld af vold, mord, krig, kærlighed og blodskam.


Johan Heinsen: Det første fængsel - 1620

Johan Heinsen: Det første fængsel - 1620
100 sider, Aarhus Universitetsforlag.
Tvangsarbejde og lænker. Og kongens hæder på slagmarken. Christian 4. havde i 1600-tallet brug for mennesker til at vinde sine stort anlagte krige, og kriminelle blev straffet med arbejde. Ikke henrettelse. I 1620 opstod Danmarks første fængsel derfor som et effektivt spildprodukt. Så kunne de lære det. Og vi kan lære om fængslets glemte historie, der også er fortællingen om en af statens grundpiller og om de dramatiske forsøg på flugt. For trods brutal disciplin udviklede fangerne snedige flugtplaner, gravede tunneller og gemte file i køjerne. Men myndighederne slog hårdere og hårdere ned. 


Dick Harrison: Trediveårskrigen - En europæisk katastrofe 1618-1648

Dick Harrison: Trediveårskrigen - En europæisk katastrofe 1618-1648
600 sider, People's Press.

Trediveårskrigen er en af de værste katastrofer i Europas historie. En ufattelig brutal krig som lagde store dele af kontinentet øde og forandrede Europa for altid.

Det begyndte som en religiøs konflikt mellem den katolske kejser af Det tysk-romerske rige og hans undersåtter i det protestantiske fyrstendømme Böhmen, men udviklede sig snart til en krig om den europæiske magtbalance, hvor også besiddelser i Amerika, Afrika og Asien blev bragt ind i konflikten.

Krigen endte ved forhandlingsbordet i 1648. Freden i Westfalen regulererede religiøse, statsretslige og territorielle spørgsmål, og betragtes som starten på det moderne Europa med suveræne småstater. Det var også afslutningen på de religiøse krige, som havde hjemsøgt det europæiske kontinentet siden Reformationen.

I Dick Harrisons stort anlagte og velskrevne Trediveårskrigen fortælles krigens historie ved hjælp af et rigt kildemateriale i form af blandt andet breve og dagbøger af de fodfolk, ryttere, nonner, bønder, skomagere samt konger og kardinaler, som oplevede den. Også Christian 4’s rolle i krigen bliver fyldigt beskrevet.


Februar 2018

Maria DePrano: Art Patronage, Family, and Gender in Renaissance Florence: The Tornabuoni

Maria DePrano: Art Patronage, Family, and Gender in Renaissance Florence: The Tornabuoni (Ny)
446 sider, Cambridge University Press.


This book examines the multi-media art patronage of three generations of the Tornabuoni family, who commissioned works from innovative artists, such as Sandro Botticelli and Rosso Fiorentino. Best known for commissioning the fresco cycle in Santa Maria Novella by Domenico Ghirlandaio, a key monument of the Florentine Renaissance, the Tornabuoni ordered a number of still-surviving art works, inspired by their commitment to family, knowledge of ancient literature, music, love, loss, and religious devotion. This extensive body of work makes the Tornabuoni a critically important family of early modern art patrons. However, they are further distinguished by the numerous objects they commissioned to honor female relations who served in different family roles, thus deepening understanding of Florentine Renaissance gender relations. Maria DePrano presents a comprehensive picture of how one Florentine family commissioned art to gain recognition in their society, revere God, honor family members, especially women, and memorialize deceased loved ones.


Geraldine Heng: The Invention of Race in the European Middle Ages

Geraldine Heng: The Invention of Race in the European Middle Ages (Ny)
494 sider, Cambridge University Press.


In The Invention of Race in the European Middle Ages, Geraldine Heng questions the common assumption that the concepts of race and racisms only began in the modern era. Examining Europe's encounters with Jews, Muslims, Africans, Native Americans, Mongols, and the Romani ('Gypsies'), from the 12th through 15th centuries, she shows how racial thinking, racial law, racial practices, and racial phenomena existed in medieval Europe before a recognizable vocabulary of race emerged in the West. Analysing sources in a variety of media, including stories, maps, statuary, illustrations, architectural features, history, saints' lives, religious commentary, laws, political and social institutions, and literature, she argues that religion - so much in play again today - enabled the positing of fundamental differences among humans that created strategic essentialisms to mark off human groups and populations for racialized treatment. Her ground-breaking study also shows how race figured in the emergence of homo europaeus and the identity of Western Europe in this time.


Stefan Brink & Lisa Collinson (Eds): Theorizing Old Norse Myth

Stefan Brink & Lisa Collinson (Eds): Theorizing Old Norse Myth (Ny)
264 sider, Brepolis Publishing.

This collection explores the theoretical and methodological foundations through which we understand Old Norse myths and the mythological world, and the medieval sources in which we find expressions of these. Some contributions take a broad, comparative perspective; some address specific details of Old Norse myths and mythology; and some devote their attention to questions concerning either individual gods and deities, or more topographical and spatial matters (such as conceptions of pagan cult sites). The elements discussed provide an introductory and general overview of scholarly enquiry into myth and ritual, as well as an attempt to define myth and theory for Old Norse scholarship. The articles also offer a rehabilitation of the comparative method alongside a discussion of the concept of 'cultural memory' and of the cognitive functions that myths may have performed in early Scandinavian society. Particular subjects of interest include analyses of the enigmatic god Heimdallr, the more well-known Oinn, the deities, the female asynjur, and the 'elves' or alfar. Text-based discussions are set alongside recent archaeological discoveries of cult buildings and cult sites in Scandinavia, together with a discussion of the most enigmatic site of all: Uppsala in Sweden. The key themes discussed throughout this volume are brought together in the concluding chapter, in a comprehensive summary that sheds new light on current scholarly perspectives.


Mytte Fentz: Vægdekorationer på danske herregårde

Mytte Fentz: Vægdekorationer på danske herregårde (Ny)
296 sider, Forlaget Rhodos.


Det er forfatteren, middelalderarkæologen Mytte Fentz, som byder indenfor på de danske herregårde i dette store, rigt illustrerede værk. Smukke pragtgobeliner og imponerende gyldenlædertapeter fotograferet på de 18 danske og 3 skånske besøgte herregårde pryder bogen, mens forfatteren øser gavmildt af sin store viden.  Bogens første halvdel sætter indgående gobelinen i et europæisk kulturhistorisk perspektiv.


Mytte Fentz har skrevet denne rigt illustrerede gobelinbog som en hyldest til den tekstile interiørkultur i Norden og det øvrige Europa. 

De vævede vægtapeter, med den stemning af pragt og rigdom der omgav dem fra omkring 1300 til 1700-årenes afslutning, nød stor anseelse og popularitet hos konger, fyrster og andre potentater i hele Europa.

Dialogen mellem bogens historiske og aktuelle del, hvor atten danske og tre nu svenske herregårde inddrages, afspejler de vidtfavnende kulturelle kontakter, som altid har eksisteret mellem Europas højeste kredse. Viden udveksledes her, men samtidig blev den indbyrdes konkurrence opretholdt for at demonstrere individuel rigdom og magt.

I bogen diskuteres handel med gobeliner samt de kulturhistoriske impulser der inspirerede Nordens og Europas fyrstelige huse til at indlede et så kostbart projekt som at lade boligens vægge udsmykke med vævede tapeter, gyldenlædertapeter eller variationer af forskelligfarvede stofbaner af eksklusive damaskvævede silker.



Volker Hilberg & Thorsten Lemm (eds): Viele Funde - große Bedeutung? Potenzial und Aussagewert von Metalldetektorfunden für die siedlungsarchäologische Forschung der Wikingerzeit

Volker Hilberg & Thorsten Lemm (eds): Viele Funde - große Bedeutung? Potenzial und Aussagewert von Metalldetektorfunden für die siedlungsarchäologische Forschung der Wikingerzeit
195 sider, Ludwig verlag.

In Dänemark werden seit über dreißig Jahren Metalldetektoren in der Archäologie eingesetzt. Sie haben zur Entdeckung vieler neuer Fundstellen geführt, darunter bislang unbekannte Siedlungstypen wie elitäre Großhöfe, spezialisierte Handwerksplätze, saisonale Märkte und maritime Landeplätze sowie teils spektakuläre Einzel- und Schatzfunde, die unser Bild von der Wikingerzeit sehr verändert haben. In Schleswig-Holstein werden Metalldetektoren seit dem Jahr 2003 systematisch eingesetzt, seit 2005 gibt es eine eigene, an die Denkmalpflege angegliederte Gruppe von Detektorgängern.

Namhafte deutsche und dänische Archäologen berichten in diesem Band über Metalldetektorfunde der letzten Jahre auf wikingerzeitlichen Siedlungen. Sie diskutieren den Aussage- und Stellenwert der gefundenen Siedlungsplätze und liefern Ansätze für zukünftige systematische Untersuchungen. Der räumliche Schwerpunkt liegt auf Haithabu und seinem Umland sowie auf neuen Fundplätzen in Südjütland, im Limfjordgebiet und auf Fünen.


Mike Geis: Hettstadter Geschichte(n): Archäologische Bodenfunde aus Hettstadt

Mike Geis: Hettstadter Geschichte(n): Archäologische Bodenfunde aus Hettstadt
92 sider, Books on Demand.

Der Band ist eine Zusammenfassung der, im Moment greifbaren, Bodenfunde in Hettstadt.
Der Schwerpunkt liegt hierbei auf dem Merowinger Gräberfeld zwischen Neuer Weg und Greußenheimer Straße.
Der vorliegende Band soll der Auftakt einer losen Reihe über Geschichte und Geschichten Hettstadts sein.



Elizabeth Coatsworth & Gale Owen-Crocker: Clothing the Past: Surviving Garments from Early Medieval to Early Modern Western Europe

Elizabeth Coatsworth & Gale Owen-Crocker: Clothing the Past: Surviving Garments from Early Medieval to Early Modern Western Europe
430 sider, Brill Publishing

An astonishing number of medieval garments survive, more-or-less complete. Here the authors present 100 items, ranging from homely to princely. The book’s wide-ranging introduction discusses the circumstances in which garments have survived to the present; sets and collections; constructional and decorative techniques; iconography; inscriptions on garments; style and fashion. Detailed descriptions and discussions explain technique and ornament, investigate alleged associations with famous people (many of them spurious) and demonstrate, even when there are no known associations, how a garment may reveal its own biography: a story that can include repair, remaking, recycling; burial, resurrection and veneration; accidental loss or deliberate deposition. The authors both have many publications in the field of medieval studies, including previous collaborations on medieval textiles such as Medieval Textiles of the British Isles AD 450-1100: an Annotated Bibliography (2007), theEncyclopedia of Medieval Dress and Textiles of the British Isles (2012) and online bibliographies.


Nikolay Antov: The Ottoman 'Wild West': The Balkan Frontier in the Fifteenth and Sixteenth Centuries

Nikolay Antov: The Ottoman 'Wild West': The Balkan Frontier in the Fifteenth and Sixteenth Centuries
342 sider, Cambridge University Press.

In the late fifteenth century, the north-eastern Balkans were under-populated and under-institutionalized. Yet, by the end of the following century, the regions of Deliorman and Gerlovo were home to one of the largest Muslim populations in southeast Europe. Nikolay Antov sheds fresh light on the mechanics of Islamization along the Ottoman frontier, and presents an instructive case study of the 'indigenization' of Islam - the process through which Islam, in its diverse doctrinal and socio-cultural manifestations, became part of a distinct regional landscape. Simultaneously, Antov uses a wide array of administrative, narrative-literary, and legal sources, exploring the perspectives of both the imperial center and regional actors in urban, rural, and nomadic settings, to trace the transformation of the Ottoman polity from a frontier principality into a centralized empire. Contributing to the further understanding of Balkan Islam, state formation and empire building, this unique text will appeal to those studying Ottoman, Balkan, and Islamic world history.


Ingrid Rembold: Conquest and Christianization: Saxony and the Carolingian World, 772-888

Ingrid Rembold: Conquest and Christianization: Saxony and the Carolingian World, 772-888
292 sider, Cambridge University Press.

Following its violent conquest by Charlemagne (772-804), Saxony became both a Christian and a Carolingian region. This book sets out to re-evaluate the political integration and Christianization of Saxony and to show how the success of this transformation has important implications for how we view governance, the institutional church, and Christian communities in the early Middle Ages. A burgeoning array of Carolingian regional studies are pulled together to offer a new synthesis of the history of Saxony in the Carolingian Empire and to undercut the narrative of top-down Christianization with a more grassroots model that highlights the potential for diversity within Carolingian Christianity. This book is a comprehensive and accessible account which will provide students with a fresh view of the incorporation of Saxony into the Carolingian world.



Christopher W. Close: The Negotiated Reformation: Imperial Cities and the Politics of Urban Reform, 1525-1550

Christopher W. Close: The Negotiated Reformation: Imperial Cities and the Politics of Urban Reform, 1525-1550
296 sider, Cambridge University Press reprint.

Utilizing evidence from numerous imperial cities, this book offers a new explanation for the spread and survival of urban reform during the sixteenth century. By analyzing the operation of regional political constellations, it reveals a common process of negotiation that shaped the Reformation in the Holy Roman Empire. It reevaluates traditional models of reform that leave unexplored the religious implications of flexible systems of communication and support among cities. Such networks influenced urban reform in fundamental ways, affecting how Protestant preachers moved from city to city, as well as what versions of the Reformation city councils introduced. This fusion of religion and politics meant that with local variations, negotiation within a regional framework sat at the heart of urban reform. The Negotiated Reformation therefore explains not only how the Reformation spread to almost every imperial city in southern Germany, but also how it survived imperial attempts to repress religious reform.


Dagomar Degroot: The Frigid Golden Age: Climate Change, the Little Ice Age, and the Dutch Republic, 1560-1720

Dagomar Degroot: The Frigid Golden Age: Climate Change, the Little Ice Age, and the Dutch Republic, 1560-1720
384 sider, Cambridge University Press.

Dagomar Degroot offers the first detailed analysis of how a society thrived amid the Little Ice Age, a period of climatic cooling that reached its chilliest point between the sixteenth and eighteenth centuries. The precocious economy, unusual environment, and dynamic intellectual culture of the Dutch Republic in its seventeenth-century Golden Age allowed it to thrive as neighboring societies unraveled in the face of extremes in temperature and precipitation. By tracing the occasionally counterintuitive manifestations of climate change from global to local scales, Degroot finds that the Little Ice Age presented not only challenges for Dutch citizens but also opportunities that they aggressively exploited in conducting commerce, waging war, and creating culture. The overall success of their Republic in coping with climate change offers lessons that we would be wise to heed today, as we confront the growing crisis of global warming.


Sharon Turner: The History of the Anglo-Saxons

Sharon Turner: The History of the Anglo-Saxons
1810 sider, 4 bd, Cambridge University Press.

Sharon Turner (1768-1847) practised as a solicitor in London, specialising in the law of copyright. As a young man he became enthusiastically involved in the study of Anglo-Saxon and Icelandic literature and history. In 1799-1805 he published this four-volume history, still acknowledged as a turning point in Anglo-Saxon studies and a benchmark in historiography. Turner was elected a fellow of the Society of Antiquaries in 1800, soon after the first volume appeared. His approach of contrasting 'Anglo-Saxon freedom' with 'the Norman yoke' (an idea dating from the seventeenth century) held particular appeal at a time of deteriorating political relations with France. Turner's lasting achievement, however, was to draw public attention to the rich and fascinating material contained in the Anglo-Saxon manuscripts he had studied at the British Museum. This work went through many editions, but was eventually superseded by Kemble's The Saxons in England (1849, also reissued).


Jordan Zweck: Epistolary Acts: Anglo-Saxon Letters and Early English Media

Jordan Zweck: Epistolary Acts: Anglo-Saxon Letters and Early English Media
240 sider, University of Toronto Press.

As challenging as it is to imagine how an educated cleric or wealthy lay person in the early Middle Ages would have understood a letter (especially one from God), it is even harder to understand why letters would have so captured the imagination of people who might never have produced, sent, or received letters themselves.

In Epistolary Acts, Jordan Zweck examines the presentation of letters in early medieval vernacular literature, including hagiography, prose romance, poetry, and sermons on letters from heaven, moving beyond traditional genre study to offer a radically new way of conceptualizing Anglo-Saxon epistolarity. Zweck argues that what makes early medieval English epistolarity unique is the performance of what she calls “epistolary acts,” the moments when authors represent or embed letters within vernacular texts. The book contributes to a growing interest in the intersections between medieval studies and media studies, blending traditional book history and manuscript studies with affect theory, media studies, and archive studies.


Margaret Clunies Ross: The Pre-Christian Religions of the North - Research and Reception, Volume I: From the Middle Ages to C. 1830

Margaret Clunies Ross: The Pre-Christian Religions of the North - Research and Reception, Volume I: From the Middle Ages to C. 1830
637 sider, Brepolis Publishing.

Over more than a thousand years since pre-Christian religions were actively practised, European – and later contemporary – society has developed a fascination with the beliefs of northern Europe before the arrival of Christianity, which have been the subject of a huge range of popular and scholarly theories, interpretations, and uses. Indeed, the pre-Christian religions of the North have exerted a phenomenal influence on modern culture, appearing in everything from the names of days of the week to Hollywood blockbusters. Scholarly treatments have been hardly less varied. Theories – from the Middle Ages until today – have depicted these pre-Christian religious systems as dangerous illusions, the works of Satan, representatives of a lost proto-Indo-European religious culture, a form of ‘natural’ religion, and even as a system non-indigenous in origin, derived from cultures outside Europe.

The Research and Reception strand of the Pre-Christian Religions of the North project establishes a definitive survey of the current and historical uses and interpretations of pre-Christian mythology and religious culture, tracing the many ways in which people both within and outside Scandinavia have understood and been influenced by these religions, from the Christian Middle Ages to contemporary media of all kinds. The present volume (I) traces the reception down to the early nineteenth century, while Volume II takes up the story from c.1830 down to the present day and the burgeoning of interest across a diversity of new as well as old media.


Martin Carver: Formative Britain -  The Archaeology of Britain AD400-1100

Martin Carver: Formative Britain -  The Archaeology of Britain AD400-1100

560 sider, Routledge.

Formative Britain AD 400-1100 provides a detailed study of the archaeology of Britain and its inshore islands between AD 400 and 1100. For the first time a single-author book treats early medieval Britain as a whole, enabling Carver to show that the primary cultural, political and ideological foundations of the island#65533;s population were laid during this time. The book is divided into three parts. The first part reviews the geographical and political contexts, the sources and the topics that dominate the subject today providing context. The second part presents and interprets the archaeological evidence in three periods (early, middle and late) and the concluding part offers discussion on five themes relating to the people living in Britain in the first millennium and what archaeology has to say about them.


Wera Grahn & Ross J. Wilson  (Eds): Gender and Heritage: Performance, Place and Politics

Wera Grahn & Ross J. Wilson  (Eds): Gender and Heritage: Performance, Place and Politics
292 sider, Routledge.

Gender and Heritage brings together a group of international scholars to examine the performance, place and politics of gender within heritage. Through a series of case studies, models and assessments, the significance of understanding and working with concepts of gender is demonstrated as a dynamic and reforming agenda. Demonstrating that gender has become an increasingly important area for heritage scholarship, the collection argues that it should also be recognised as a central structuring device within society and the location where a critical heritage studies can emerge.

Drawing on contributions from around the world, this edited collection provides a range of innovative approaches to using gender as a mode of enquiry. From the politics of museum displays, the exploration of pedagogy, the role of local initiatives and the legal frameworks that structure representation, the volume’s diversity and objectives represent a challenge for students, academics and professionals to rethink gender. Rather than featuring gender as an addition to wider discussions of heritage, this volume makes gender the focus of concern as a means of building a new agenda within the field.


This volume, which addresses how we engage with gender and heritage in both practice and theory, is essential reading for scholars at all levels and should also serve as a useful guide for practitioners.


Caroline Heitz & Regine Stapfer (eds): Mobility and Pottery Production: Archaeological and Anthropological Perspectives

Caroline Heitz & Regine Stapfer (eds): Mobility and Pottery Production: Archaeological and Anthropological Perspectives
270 sider, Sidestone Press.

For many past and present societies, pottery forms an integral part of material culture and everyday practice. This makes it a promising case example to address human-thing-relations on a more general level, as well as social life itself. Humans organise their lives not only by engaging with materials and things but also by oscillating between movement and stasis. In these various rhythms of mobility – from daily subsistence-based movements to long-term migrations – things like ceramic vessels are crafted, but also act as consumer goods. From their production until their deposition as waste, grave-goods, collectibles etc. pottery vessels can move with their owners or be passed on and may thus shift between spatial, temporal, social, economic and cultural contexts.

This volume unites contributions addressing such phenomena from archaeological and anthropological perspectives. Evolved from an interdisciplinary workshop held at the Institute of Archaeological Sciences (University of Bern) in 2015, the aim is not to promote one single epistemic approach or any elaborated empirical findings but to trigger thoughts and foster discussions.

While the first part of the book contains introductory texts, the second part includes archaeological contributions that address mobility and social ties by focussing on variability in pottery production within, as well as between, settlements and regions. Taking a more object-centred perspective, they comprise attempts to think beyond established concepts of ‘archaeological cultures’ and chronological issues. The third part unites anthropological and archaeological texts that take more actor-centred perspectives of making, distributing and using pottery. These texts examine how humans and things are intertwined though practices and various rhythms of movement and mobility. Thereby it can be shown how cultural forms are reproduced but also transformed by humans and things, like pots, potters, pottery mongers and pottery users that are intermittently on the move.


Martin Jezek: Archaeology of Touchstones: An introduction based on finds from Birka, Sweden

Martin Jezek: Archaeology of Touchstones: An introduction based on finds from Birka, Sweden
200 sider, Sidestone Press.

Did ancient Europeans truly believe in an active after-life, as modern Europeans would like to think they did? What purpose did grave-goods actually serve? Are archaeology and the historical sciences in general able to shed, once and for all, a curse placed upon them at their inception as research disciplines in the early nineteenth century? Searching for answers to these questions is the aim of this book which has been written on the basis of widely spread, typical components of grave-goods. For the last two centuries they have been interpreted incorrectly by being aligned with archaeologists’ ideas about the spiritual world of the society in question.

The book introduces a recently discovered phenomenon that accompanied mankind from his discovery of the uses of metal all the way through to the Middle Ages – that is the importance of touchstones, tools used to determine the nature and test the nature and value of non-ferrous metals. Of the hundreds of thousands of such finds, which have most often been regarded as ‘whetstones’, the author has made a selection of specimens that cast light on the role of touchstones in the culture of ancient societies, especially in the burial ritual.

Forming a key part of the book are the results of chemical microanalyses of metal streaks on the touchstones, a hitherto unused source of information for the skills of ancient metallurgists. Streaks of precious metal are not as important today as the common streaks of lead, tin, brass, etc.; streaks of metals composed of zinc, nickel, mercury, etc., raise new questions. Viking-Age Birka serves as a fine example. It has yielded the largest known assemblage of touchstones and also boasts the largest number of such finds to have been analyzed in the scanning electron microscope. However, this site has counterparts in Mesopotamia and the Near East; in the ancient Mediterranean region; in the Cimmerian and Scythian environments; in Europe of the Bronze Age, Iron Age, Roman and Migration periods; and, in particular, in the northern part of Europe during the Early Middle Ages – anywhere trade was not dominated by coins minted by local authorities. The four-millennium continuity of the essentially unified spiritual life shared by a large part of the Old World came to an end with the onset of Christianity in Europe.


Sandra L. Lopez Varela (ed): Innovative Approaches and Explorations in Ceramic Studies

Sandra L. Lopez Varela (ed): Innovative Approaches and Explorations in Ceramic Studies
150 sider, Archaeopress.

Innovative Approaches and Explorations in Ceramic Studies celebrates thirty years of Ceramic Ecology, an international symposium initiated at the 1986 American Anthropological Association meeting at the suggestion of Frederick R. Matson. For almost twenty-five years, Dr. Charles Kolb organized the symposium to discuss multiple theoretical and methodological approaches to ceramic studies around the world. By fostering interdisciplinary interactions, the symposium has pushed the boundaries of what can be understood about the human experience through the creative and systematic study of ceramics. Contributions in this volume explore the application of instrumental techniques and experimental studies to analyze ceramics and follow innovative approaches to evaluate our methods and theories in our quest to learn about the societies we dedicate our studies to.


Allison Burkette: Language and Classification - Meaning-Making in the Classification and Categorization of Ceramics

Allison Burkette: Language and Classification - Meaning-Making in the Classification and Categorization of Ceramics
162 sider, Routledge.

This volume adopts a practice-based approach to examine the different ways in which classification is communicated and negotiated in different environments within archaeology. The book looks specifically at the archaeological classification of ceramics as a lens through which to examine the discursive and social practices inherent in the classification and categorization process, with perspectives from such areas as corpus linguistics, discourse analysis, linguistic anthropology, and archaeology forming the foundation of the book’s theoretical framework. The volume then looks at the process of classification in practice in a variety of settings, including a university course on ceramics classification, an archaeological field school, an intensive petrography course, and archaeometry laboratory at a nuclear research reactor, and highlights participant observation and audiovisual data taken from fieldwork practice completed in these environments. This volume offers a valuable contribution to the growing literature on language and material culture, making this a key resource for students and scholars in sociolinguistic, anthropological linguistics, archaeology, discourse analysis, and anthropology.


Alison More: Fictive Orders and Feminine Religious Identities, 1200-1600

Alison More: Fictive Orders and Feminine Religious Identities, 1200-1600

224 sider, Oxford Academic Press.

Questions dominant historical narratives and shows the ways they have influenced modern understanding of pre-modern women's roles in their social and intellectual world

Offers an alternative historiography that enables voices that are generally marginal to be heard

Demonstrates the ways in which labels and libels were fluid, socially constructed, and reflective of the time in which they emerged

Examines the continuities from the later medieval through the early modern period

Brings together a wide array of manuscript and archival material (primarily in Latin and Middle Dutch)


James L. Smith: Water in Medieval Intellectual Culture: Case Studies from Twelfth-century Monasticism

James L. Smith: Water in Medieval Intellectual Culture: Case Studies from Twelfth-century Monasticism
209 sider, Brepols Publishers.

This volume provides a new contribution to the understanding of twelfth-century monasticism and medieval intellectual culture by exploring the relationship between water and the composition of thought. It provides a fresh insight into twelfth-century monastic philosophies by studying the use of water as an abstract entity in medieval thought to frame and discuss topics such as spirituality, the natural order, knowledge visualization, and metaphysics in various high medieval texts, including Godfrey of Saint-Victor's Fons Philosophiae, Peter of Celle's letter corpus, and the Description of Clairvaux. Through case studies of water in poetry, landscape narrative, and epistolary communication, this work traces the role of water as a uniquely medieval instrument of thought. Theoretical chapters of this book use water to explore the shaping of the medieval metaphor. Further case studies examine the differing and complex uses of water as a metaphor in various monastic texts. Focusing on the changeable power and material properties of water, this volume assesses the significance and deployment of environmental imagery in the composition, narration, and recollection of organized thought within the twelfth-century monastic community.


Fiona J. Griffiths: Nuns' Priests' Tales: Men and Salvation in Medieval Women's Monastic Life

Fiona J. Griffiths: Nuns' Priests' Tales: Men and Salvation in Medieval Women's Monastic Life
360 sider, University of Pennsylvania Press.

During the Middle Ages, female monasteries relied on priests to provide for their spiritual care, chiefly to celebrate Mass in their chapels but also to hear the confessions of their nuns and give last rites to their sick and dying. These men were essential to the flourishing of female monasticism during the eleventh and twelfth centuries, yet they rarely appear in scholarly accounts of the period. Medieval sources are hardly more forthcoming. Although medieval churchmen consistently acknowledged the necessity of male spiritual supervision in female monasteries, they also warned against the dangers to men of association with women. Nuns' Priests' Tales investigates gendered spiritual hierarchies from the perspective of nuns' priests—ordained men (often local monks) who served the spiritual needs of monastic women.

Celibacy, misogyny, and the presumption of men's withdrawal from women within the religious life have often been seen as markers of male spirituality during the period of church reform. Yet, as Fiona J. Griffiths illustrates, men's support and care for religious women could be central to male spirituality and pious practice. Nuns' priests frequently turned to women for prayer and intercession, viewing women's prayers as superior to their own, since they were the prayers of Christ's "brides." Casting nuns as the brides of Christ and adopting for themselves the role of paranymphus (bridesman, or friend of the bridegroom), these men constructed a triangular spiritual relationship in which service to nuns was part of their dedication to Christ. Focusing on men's spiritual ideas about women and their spiritual service to them, Nuns' Priests' Tales reveals a clerical counter-discourse in which spiritual care for women was depicted as a holy service and an act of devotion and obedience to Christ.



Roos van Oosten,‎ Rachel Schats,‎ Kerry Fast,‎ Nico Arts & Jeroen Bouwmeester: The Urban Graveyard: Archaeological perspectives

Roos van Oosten,‎ Rachel Schats,‎ Kerry Fast,‎ Nico Arts & Jeroen Bouwmeester: The Urban Graveyard: Archaeological perspectives
320 sider, Sidestone press.

It is commonly believed that in medieval and post-medieval towns and cities death outnumbered births and that these urban centres could only survive through the influx of migrants; a concept which has come to be known as the urban graveyard effect. Whether this was indeed the case for all cities and towns is still debated, but it is certain that urban citizens were more used to death that we are today. The medieval graveyards in which the deceased were interred, then still located within town limits, are an invaluable source of knowledge for reconstructing past lives. Systematic archaeological and osteoarchaeological research of urban graveyards has become the norm in the Netherlands and Belgium since the 1980s. However, many of the studies remain unpublished and larger, overarching publications in which comparisons are made between different studies are still lacking.

The urban graveyard presents several studies in which the results of older archaeological and osteoarchaeological research are compared to more recent excavation data from several Dutch, Belgian and Danish cities and towns. Both the archaeological data concerning burial position, orientation, and grave goods as well as osteoarchaeological data such as demographic information and pathological observations are discussed. This well-illustrated volume is a starting point and source of inspiration for more (inter)national comparative research.


Jeffrey L. Forgeng (Translator): Pietro Monte's Collectanea: The Arms, Armour and Fighting Techniques of a Fifteenth-Century Soldier

Jeffrey L. Forgeng (Translator): Pietro Monte's Collectanea: The Arms, Armour and Fighting Techniques of a Fifteenth-Century Soldier
333 sider, Boydell & Brewer.

Pietro Monte's Collectanea is a wide-ranging treatise on the arts of knighthood, focusing on martial arts, athletics, arms and armour, and military practice, but touching on subjects as diverse as diet, zoology and the design of life preservers. Monte, a courtier, soldier and scholar who won the respect of men like Leonardo da Vinci and Baldesar Castiglione, wrote the work in Spanish in the late 1400s, and later produced an expanded Latin translation. The Latin version, published in Milan in 1509, forms the basis of this translation.
Monte describes the techniques of personal combat with various weapons, including the two-handed and one-handed sword, pollaxe, and dagger, as well as wrestling, armored and mounted combat. He also documents the athletic activities used by knights to hone their physical abilities: running, jumping, throwing, and vaulting. Finally, the Collectanea is the sole medieval text to provide extensive discussion of the design of arms and armour.

This translation includes an illustrated introduction to Monte and his technical subject-matter, as well as a translation of Book 5 of Monte's De Dignoscendis Hominibus (1492), which overlaps much of the technical content of the Collectanea.


Anders Fischer og Lisbeth Pedersen (redaktører): Oceans of Archaeology

Anders Fischer og Lisbeth Pedersen (redaktører): Oceans of Archaeology
240 sider, Aarhus Universitetsforlag.

Vast coastal plains that vanished below the waves thousands of years ago were highways to new territories and a cornucopia of natural riches for early humankind. Oceans of Archaeology presents these virtually unexplored areas of the archaeological world map. It scrutinises the submerged early prehistory of Europe and the eastern Mediterranean, and reveals a richness and diversity unmatched around the globe.

Specialists from ten countries join forces to tell of flooded settlements, enigmatic sacred places, amazing art and skillful navigation. Multifarious traces of food preparation, flintworking, hunting and fishing vividly illustrate Stone Age life. While children's footprints lead the way to new investigations of early prehistoric life in these now inundated landscapes.


Mette Boritz: Museumsundervisning: Med sanser og materialitet på kulturhistoriske museer

Mette Boritz: Museumsundervisning: Med sanser og materialitet på kulturhistoriske museer
259 sider, Syddansk Universitetsforlag.

I Danmark er der en lang tradition for, at skoleklasser tager på kulturhistoriske museer i undervisningsøjemed. Rigtig mange af de besøgende klasser benytter sig af de undervisningstilbud, som museerne udbyder.
Formålet med denne bog er at undersøge, hvordan undervisningen i praksis former sig på kulturhistoriske museer. Bogen retter et særligt fokus på brugen af sanser og materialitet i museumsundervisningen.
Med sine udstillinger, landskaber og genstande udgør museerne et anderledes læringsrum. Genstande, malerier, indrettede stuer, dragter m.m. bidrager med en stoflighed, som det kan være svært at få i et klasselokale. Det åbner for andre former for pædagogik og didaktik som en vigtig del af museumsundervisningen.


Margaret Kadoyama: Museums Involving Communities - Authentic Connections

Margaret Kadoyama: Museums Involving Communities - Authentic Connections
174 sider, Routledge.

Museums Involving Communities: Authentic Connections explores how museums can become more active and also considers how they might involve members of their local communities in their everyday work. Examining the key components of the museum–community relationship, this booklooks at both the impact of museums on the cultural and civic lives of local communities and the impact of local communities on the programs, collections, and organizational culture of museums. Advocating an accessible and inclusive approach to museum management, Kadoyama focuses on the role of museum leadership in fostering and deepening community relationships. The result offers insights into how relationships between communities and museums can be forged in practice, how museums can be involved in building healthier communities, and how community engagement strategies can be developed, implemented, and evaluated successfully. Written by an experienced museum professional with extensive experience in community involvement and audience development, Museums Involving Communities is key reading for museum workers looking to make an impact, while building long-term relations with local communities, to the benefit of both museum and community. It should also be of great interest to students taking courses in museum and heritage studies.

Grant S. McCall: Strategies for Quantitative Research - Archaeology by Numbers

Grant S. McCall: Strategies for Quantitative Research - Archaeology by Numbers
224 sider, Routledge.

It is little secret that most archaeologists are uneasy with statistics. Thankfully, in the modern world, quantitative analysis has been made immensely easier by statistical software packages. Software now does virtually all our statistical calculations, removing a great burden for researchers. At the same time, since most statistical analysis now takes place through the pushing of buttons in software packages, new problems and dangers have emerged. How does one know which statistical test to use? How can one tell if certain data violate the assumptions of a particular statistical analysis? Rather than focusing on the mathematics of calculation, this concise handbook selects appropriate forms of analysis and explains the assumptions that underlie them. It deals with fundamental issues, such as what kinds of data are common in the field of archaeology and what are the goals of various forms of analysis. This accessible textbook lends a refreshing playfulness to an often-humorless subject and will be enjoyed by students and professionals alike.


Patricia Skinner: The Welsh and the Medieval World - Travel, Migration and Exile

Patricia Skinner: The Welsh and the Medieval World - Travel, Migration and Exile
336 sider, University of Wales Press.

How did the Welsh travel beyond their geographical borders in the Middle Ages? What did they do, what did they take with them, and what did they bring back?
The first book to study the medieval Welsh on the move, The Welsh and the Medieval World offers a multidisciplinary entry point into Welsh migration and showcases a bold new generation of Welsh historians. Edited by historian Patricia Skinner, this book is an exploration of identity within and outside the Welsh territories. Deep considerations of the Welsh abroad draw upon wider concepts of nationhood, diaspora, and colonization; economic migration; gender relations; and the pursuit of educational, religious, and cultural opportunities. Contributors ask whether there is anything specifically “Welsh” about the experiences of medieval migrants and correspondents, and they study how these medieval experiences contribute to the broader history of emigration and exchange.
Examining archaeological, historical, and literary evidence together, The Welsh and the Medieval World enables a better understanding of the ways in which people from Wales interacted with and understood their near and distant neighbours.


Peter Mitchell: The Donkey in Human History - An Archaeological Perspective

Peter Mitchell: The Donkey in Human History - An Archaeological Perspective
320 sider, Oxford Academic Press.

The first Global study of the donkey's place in human history

Strongly grounded in archaeology, the book emphasizes the diversity and wealth of material evidence available for understanding donkeys in human history

Interdisciplinary focus; Using historical and anthropological sources

Draws on French, Italian, Spanish, and Portuguese sources

Extensively illustrated; 100+ images and 16 page plate section


Peter H. Wilson: Lützen

Peter H. Wilson: Lützen
272 sider, Oxford Academic Press.

The Great Battles Series. The story of the world's most important battles - how they were fought, how they have been commemorated, and the long historical shadows that they have cast

The story of the Battle of Lützen - one of the most famous battles in the Thirty Years' War

Challenges the accepted view that Lützen was a milestone in military development, arguing that its significance lies more in the political and cultural sphere

How the battle has been remembered, from the immediate aftermath to the present day - and what this tells us


Matthias Pohlig (ed.) & Michael Schaich (ed.): The War of the Spanish Succession - New Perspectives

Matthias Pohlig (ed.) & Michael Schaich (ed.): The War of the Spanish Succession - New Perspectives
488 sider, Oxford Academic Press.

One of very few books in the English language dealing with this major early modern war

Presents cutting-edge research by established scholars in the field

Challenges traditional narratives on international relations and the logistics of warfare in the early eighteenth century

Offers new perspectives on the conflict, including the public representation of the fighting and colonial dimensions


Gwilym Dodd (ed.): Fourteenth Century England X
218 sider, Boydell Press.

Drawing on a diverse range of documentary, literary and material evidence, the essays collected here consider a wide range of important issues for the period. Political and institutional history is addressed in essays on Edward II's personal expenditure and the development and workings of parliament, including an analysis of those neglected "parliamentarians" of the period, the parliamentary proctors. Important new insights into the social history of the fourteenth century are provided by chapters on marriage and the accumulation of lay estates, the brokerage of royal wardship and the important and difficult subject of sexual violence towards under-age girls. Another chapter considers the enormously costly and complex task of feeding and supplying medieval armies across the "long" fourteenth century, while two final pieces offer important new insights into the material culture of the age, focusing in turn on St Stephen's Chapel, Westminster, and the phenomenon of royal reburial. Richly textured with personal and local detail, these new studies provide numerous insights into the lives of great and small in this fascinating period of medieval history.


Christopher Gerrard (ed.) & Alejandra Gutierrez (ed.): The Oxford Handbook of Later Medieval Archaeology in Britain

Christopher Gerrard (ed.) & Alejandra Gutierrez (ed.): The Oxford Handbook of Later Medieval Archaeology in Britain
968 sider, Oxford University Press.

Provides comprehensive coverage of the latest research

Describes the major projects and concepts that are changing our understanding of our medieval heritage

Well illustrated, 200+ images


Ralph Houlbrooke: Love and Dishonour in Elizabethan England - Two Families and a Failed Marriage

Ralph Houlbrooke: Love and Dishonour in Elizabethan England - Two Families and a Failed Marriage
290 sider, Boydell press.

The marriage of Charles and Elizabeth Forth (c. 1582-1593) offers an intriguing insight into the politics of gender, family and religion in Elizabethan England. In this story, resourceful women play leading roles, sometimes circumventing or subverting patriarchal authority, qualifying our accepted image of the Elizabethan propertied family. Elizabeth's impoverished Catholic father took no part in making her marriage. Instead, Elizabeth and her mother seemingly enticed Charles, sixteen-year-old heir of a solidly Protestant Suffolk JP, into a clandestine match. When the marriage began to fail, Elizabeth turned to her mother and sisters as her principal sources of support and showed greater guile, determination and resilience than her husband in what became a protracted contest. Charles, convinced of his wife's infidelity, finally left England to travel as a voluntary exile, only to die abroad. Elizabeth and her kinsman Henry Jerningham emerged as victors in subsequent prolonged litigation with Charles's father.
Drawing on extensive testimony and decrees in the most fully recorded case of its kind heard by the Court of Requests, as well as a wide range of other material from local record offices and the National Archives, this readable micro-history unravels the tangled story of two very different young people. It establishes the background of the marriage and its failure in the contrasting histories of the families involved and sets the story in its larger political and religious contexts. Anyone with an interest in Elizabethan politics, law and religion, or the family, women and gender, will find it fascinating.

Vivian Etting: Borgene på Samsø - En arkæologisk jagt på historien bag øens fem middelalderborge

Vivian Etting: Borgene på Samsø - En arkæologisk jagt på historien bag øens fem middelalderborge
197 sider, Syddansk Universitetsforlag.

På Samsø var der i middelalderen ikke mindre end fem borge. De kan følges helt tilbage til 1100-tallet, men deres historie har hidtil været stort set ukendt. Kun voldstederne og ganske få bygningsrester er tilbage, og borgenes datering, konstruktion og indbyrdes sammenhæng har været et åbent spørgsmål.

Denne bog fortæller om den spændende jagt på historien bag de fem middelalderborge.

Fra 2008 til 2012 gennemførte Nationalmuseet, Økomuseum Samsø, Moesgaard Museum og Kulturstyrelsen et større forskningsprojekt med udgravninger på alle fem voldsteder. Det har givet et fantastisk indblik i borgenes historie og magtforholdene på Samsø gennem middelalderen med tråde helt op til i dag.

Borgene er vidt forskellige i konstruktion og størrelse, og spænder lige fra Vesborg som et af landets største borganlæg til det lille Blafferholm. Dramatiske historier er knyttet til borgene som marsk Stigs plyndring af Gl. Brattingsborg i 1289, og Valdemar Atterdags krige mod Sverige, Hansestæderne, Mecklenburg og Holsten 1367-70.

Rigshistorie og lokalhistorie bliver her uløseligt knyttet sammen.

Christina Johansson & Pieter Bevelander: Museums in a time of Migration - Rethinking museums' roles, representations, collections, and collaborations

Christina Johansson & Pieter Bevelander: Museums in a time of Migration - Rethinking museums' roles, representations, collections, and collaborations
262 sider, Nordic Academic Press.

Migration in all its forms is a prominent phenomenon, with far-ranging implications for society. Museums, being important educational institutions, not only reflect society, but what they display has the potential to affect our understanding of the world. When museums become places where people can explore the realities of migration, transnational connections, and human rights, they becomeeven more relevant as cultural institutions, and can help drive positive social change, encouraging solidarity and sustainable development. In Museums in a time of migration, leading scholars and museum curators reflect on museums engagement in migration issues. New and innovative museum projects around the world are presented in telling analyses of the theoretical and practical realities. Special attention is paid to the museums roles, representations, collections, and collaborations in a time of migration.

Januar 2018

Simon Thomas Parsons & Linda M. Paterson (eds): Literature of the Crusades

Simon Thomas Parsons & Linda M. Paterson (eds): Literature of the Crusades
208 sider, DS Brewers.

The interrelation of so-called "literary" and "historical" sources of the crusades, and the fluidity of these categorisations, are the central concerns of the essays collected here. They demonstrate what the study of literary texts can do for our historical understanding of the crusading movement, challenging earlier historiographical assumptions about well-known poems and songs, and introducing hitherto understudied manuscript sources which elucidate a rich contemporary compositional culture regarding the matter of crusade. The volume discusses a wide array of European textual responses to the medieval crusading movement, from the Plantagenet and Catalan courts to the Italy of Charles of Anjou, Cyprus, and the Holy Land. Meanwhile, the topics considered include the connexions between poetry and history in the Latin First Crusade texts; the historical, codicological and literary background to Richard the Lionheart's famous song of captivity; crusade references in the troubadour Cerveri of Girona; literary culture surrounding Charles of Anjou's expeditions; the use of the Melusine legend to strengthen the Lusignans' claim to Cyprus; and the influence of aristocratic selection criteria in manuscript traditions of Old French crusade songs. These diverse approaches are unified in their examination of crusading texts as cultural artefacts ripe for comparison across linguistic and thematic divides. Simon Thomas Parsons teaches Medieval History at Royal Holloway, University of London and King's College London; Linda Paterson is Professor Emerita at Warwick University.


Elisabeth Rüber-Schütte (ed): Vom Leben im Kloster und Stift - Wissenschaftliche Tagung zur Bauforschung im mitteldeutschen Raum vom 7. bis 9. April 2016 im Kloster Huysburg

Elisabeth Rüber-Schütte (ed): Vom Leben im Kloster und Stift - Wissenschaftliche Tagung zur Bauforschung im mitteldeutschen Raum vom 7. bis 9. April 2016 im Kloster Huysburg
572 sider, Landesamt f. Denkmalpflege u. Archäologie Sachsen-Anhalt.

Auf dem Gebiet des heutigen Landes Sachsen-Anhalt befindet sich bekanntermaßen eine der großen Sakrallandschaften des mittelalterlichen deutschen Reiches, die über die engere wissenschaftliche Welt hinaus durch die äußerst erfolgreiche Landesinitiative »Straße der Romanik« auch in einem breiteren Bewusstsein verankert ist. In den Beiträgen dieses Tagungsbandes werden allerdings weniger die repräsentativen Kirchengebäude selbst in den Blick genommen als vielmehr die anhängenden Bauten, in denen sich das bislang in Forschung und öffentlicher Wahrnehmung eher vernachlässigte klösterliche und stiftische Alltagsleben abgespielt hat. Im Mittelpunkt stehen also Klausuren mit ihren wichtigsten Räumlichkeiten, die Infirmarien, Wirtschaftsgebäude und Kurien oder Abt- beziehungsweise Propstresidenzen sowie außerhalb der Monasterien liegende Wirtschaftshöfe und Stadthäuser. Berührt werden zudem Schrift- und Bildquellen, die ebenso für die Deutung der baulichen Zeugnisse und ihrer Ausstattungen nutzbar gemacht werden können. Das Thema stellt trotz einiger wichtiger Veröffentlichungen nach wie vor ein Desiderat der Forschung dar. Gerade mit den Methoden einer historisch ausgerichteten Bauforschung können jedoch wichtige Erkenntnisse zum Leben in Kloster und Stift herausgearbeitet werden. Dies verdeutlichen zumal die in jüngerer Zeit im mitteldeutschen Raum aufgedeckten Baubefunde und quellengestützten Untersuchungsergebnisse, die unterschiedliche Aspekte beleuchten und in diesem Tagungsband vorgestellt werden.


Gerhart Ginner: ARCHÄOLOGIE am Teller - eine kleine Kulturgeschichte der europäischen Esskultur

Gerhart Ginner: ARCHÄOLOGIE am Teller - eine kleine Kulturgeschichte der europäischen Esskultur
84 sider, Epubli.

Nicht umsonst kann man behaupten, dass die Mutter der europäischen Esskultur die Küche des immerhin insgesamt 2.500 Jahre bestehenden IMPERIUM ROMANUM ist, das ja bekannterweise im Osten bis an die Grenze zur so genannten "Neuzeit" bestand und rein kulturgeschichtlich dank Türken (siehe Türkisches Bad, Bakhlava und Pekmez) und Slawen bis heute in ihren Grundzügen erhalten blieb. Weitere Ruinen der antiken Speisekunst sind natürlich Syrien, Palästina samt Israel, Ägypten, Nordafrika und natürlich im besonderen Italien, sowie im Westen die durch das finstere Mittelalter auf diesem Gebiet stark beschädigten Länder wie Frankreich, und Großbritannien aber vor allem Germania Magna, das heutige Deutschland östlich des Rheins, dessen Esskultur eigentlich nichts anderes eigenständiges zustandebrachte als Rote Grütze! Die "natürliche" Nahrung des Homo defficens, Auftakt: die Jungsteinzeit, Fave, Sau- oder Puffbohnen, Ciccorie, Ciccurieddi, die Gerste als erstes Brotgetreide und nicht nur zum saufen..., der apulische Gerstenzwieback, Archestratos von Gela, GASTRONOMIA, die CATO-REZEPTE, Essig zur Mahlzeit senkt die Blutzuckerspitzen, DEFRUCTUM, Posca, das Cola der Antike, waren die Römer Pampeesser? ein frühes Industrieprodukt: das Garum ​


Michael Wachutka,  Monika Schrimpf & Birgit Staemmler:Religion, Politik und Ideologie: Beiträge zu einer kritischen Kulturwissenschaft. Festschrift für Klaus Antoni zum 65. Geburtstag

Michael Wachutka,  Monika Schrimpf & Birgit Staemmler:Religion, Politik und Ideologie: Beiträge zu einer kritischen Kulturwissenschaft. Festschrift für Klaus Antoni zum 65. Geburtstag
405 sider, Iudicium.

​Religion, Politik und Ideologie übersetzt, analysiert und beschreibt zahlreiche Fallbeispiele des historischen und modernen Japans, in denen Politik, Ideologie und Religion wechselseitig ineinandergreifen. Die thematische Bandbreite der Betrachtungen reicht von den frühesten mythischen Anfängen des japanischen Kaiserreichs bis zu unmittelbar gegenwärtigen Diskursen, wobei Ideologie, Religion und Politik einerseits den 26 Beiträgen als gemeinsame Wegweiser der Analyse dienen und andererseits auch als Ordnungskategorien des Bandes. Hierdurch wird trotz ihrer unterschiedlichen Gewichtung deutlich, dass diese drei Bereiche einander oftmals bedingen und keinesfalls klar zu trennen sind.


Katherine Aron-Beller & Christopher Black (eds): The Roman Inquisition - Centre versus Peripheries

Katherine Aron-Beller & Christopher Black (eds): The Roman Inquisition - Centre versus Peripheries
411 sider, Brill Publishing.

In The Roman Inquisition: Centre versus Peripheries, two inquisitorial scholars, Black who has published on the institutional history of the Italian Inquisitions and Aron-Beller whose area of expertise are trials against Jews before the peripheral Modenese inquisition, jointly edit an essay collection that studies the relationship between the Sacred Congregation in Rome and its peripheral inquisitorial tribunals. The book analyses inquisitorial collaborations in Rome, correspondence between the Centre and its peripheries, as well as the actions of these sub-central tribunals. It discusses the extent to which the controlling tendencies of the Centre filtered down and affected the peripheries, and how the tribunals were in fact prevented by local political considerations from achieving the homogenizing effect desired by Rome.


Architectural Invention in Renaissance Rome -  Artists, Humanists, and the Planning of Raphael's Villa Madama

Architectural Invention in Renaissance Rome -  Artists, Humanists, and the Planning of Raphael's Villa Madama
337 sider, Cambridge University Press.

Villa Madama, Raphael's late masterwork of architecture, landscape, and decoration for the Medici popes, is a paradigm of the Renaissance villa. The creation of this important, unfinished complex provides a remarkable case study for the nature of architectural invention. Drawing on little known poetry describing the villa while it was on the drawing board, as well as ground plans, letters, and antiquities once installed there, Yvonne Elet reveals the design process to have been a dynamic, collaborative effort involving humanists as well as architects. She explores design as a self-reflexive process, and the dialectic of text and architectural form, illuminating the relation of word and image in Renaissance architectural practice. Her revisionist account of architectural design as a process engaging different systems of knowledge, visual and verbal, has important implications for the relation of architecture and language, meaning in architecture, and the translation of idea into form.


Edmund Russell: Greyhound Nation - A Coevolutionary History of England, 1200–1900

Edmund Russell: Greyhound Nation - A Coevolutionary History of England, 1200–1900
203 sider, Cambridge University Press.

Edmund Russell's much-anticipated new book examines interactions between greyhounds and their owners in England from 1200 to 1900 to make a compelling case that history is an evolutionary process. Challenging the popular notion that animal breeds remain uniform over time and space, Russell integrates history and biology to offer a fresh take on human-animal coevolution. Using greyhounds in England as a case study, Russell shows that greyhounds varied and changed just as much as their owners. Not only did they evolve in response to each other, but people and dogs both evolved in response to the forces of modernization, such as capitalism, democracy, and industry. History and evolution were not separate processes, each proceeding at its own rate according to its own rules, but instead were the same.


Beverly Lemire: Global Trade and the Transformation of Consumer Cultures  - The Material World Remade, c.1500–1820

Beverly Lemire: Global Trade and the Transformation of Consumer Cultures  - The Material World Remade, c.1500–1820
370 sider, Cambridge University Press.

The oceanic explorations of the 1490s led to countless material innovations worldwide and caused profound ruptures. Beverly Lemire explores the rise of key commodities across the globe, and charts how cosmopolitan consumption emerged as the most distinctive feature of material life after 1500 as people and things became ever more entangled. She shows how wider populations gained access to more new goods than ever before and, through industrious labour and smuggling, acquired goods that heightened comfort, redefined leisure and widened access to fashion. Consumption systems shaped by race and occupation also emerged. Lemire reveals how material cosmopolitanism flourished not simply in great port cities like Lima, Istanbul or Canton, but increasingly in rural settlements and coastal enclaves. The book uncovers the social, economic and cultural forces shaping consumer behaviour, as well as the ways in which consumer goods shaped and defined empires and communities.

Transforms our understanding of the early global era and how changes in material life affected men, women and children across the globe

Attention to diverse objects, many wholly new, emphasises the innovations in sociability, design, and material culture that characterised the era

Explores the politics of consumption and the ways women and men of different ethnicities resisted, reacted and shaped new processes, in all world region


Dario Bullitta: Nidrstigningar Saga: Sources, Transmission, and Theology of the Old Norse “Descent into Hell”

Dario Bullitta: Nidrstigningar Saga: Sources, Transmission, and Theology of the Old Norse “Descent into Hell”
232 sider, University of Toronto Press.

The Evangelium Nicodemi, or Gospel of Nicodemus, was the most widely circulated apocryphal writing in medieval Europe. It depicted the trial, Passion, and crucifixion of Christ as well as his Harrowing of Hell. During the twelfth-century renaissance, some exemplars of the Evangelium Nicodemi found their way to Iceland where its text was later translated into the vernacular and known as Niðrstigningar saga.


Dario Bullitta has embarked on a highly fascinating voyage that traces the routes of transmission of the Latin text to Iceland and continental Scandinavia. He argues that the saga is derived from a less popular twelfth-century French redaction of the Evangelium Nicodemi, and that it bears the exegetical and scriptural influences of twelfth-century Parisian scholars active at Saint Victor, Peter Comestor and Peter Lombard in particular. By placing Niðrstigningar saga within the greater theological and homiletical context of early thirteenth-century Iceland, Bullitta successfully adds to our knowledge of the early reception of Latin biblical and apocryphal literature in medieval Iceland and provides a new critical edition and translation of the vernacular text.


Margaret Coombe, Anne E Mouron & Christiania Whitehead (eds): Saints of North-East England, 600-1500

Margaret Coombe, Anne E Mouron & Christiania Whitehead (eds): Saints of North-East England, 600-1500
363 sider, Brepolis Publishing

During the seventh and early eighth centuries a number of influential saints’ cults were established within the Anglo-Saxon kingdom of Northumbria, most notably the cult of St Cuthbert served by the monks of Lindisfarne. Reacting to the Danish incursions of the ninth century, the Lindisfarne community gradually migrated south to Durham, where, in the early eleventh century, the relics of further Northumbrian saints were collected to join those of Cuthbert. Following the re-foundation of the Durham church as a Benedictine house in 1083, the community sought to legitimise itself by stressing its links with an ancient, saintly past. A century later, the cults of new hermit saints such as Godric of Finchale and Bartholomew of Farne, extensively modelled on St Cuthbert’s example, were added to the north-eastern Durham familia.

This volume takes an interdisciplinary approach to these north-eastern saints, offering a comprehensive snapshot of new scholarship within the field. The first section focuses on the most eminent saints and hagiographers of Anglo-Saxon Northumbria: Cuthbert, Wilfrid and Bede. The second section examines their utility for the twelfth-century, Anglo-Norman community at Durham, and surveys the cults which emerged alongside, including the early saint-bishops of Hexham Augustinian priory. The third section reviews the material culture which developed around these saints in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries: their depiction in stained glass, their pilgrimages and processions, and the use of their banners in the Anglo-Scottish wars. A concluding essay re-evaluates the north-eastern cult of saints from post-Reformation perspectives.


Pernille Hermann, Stephen A. Mitchell, Jens Peter Schjødt & Amber J. Rose (Eds): Old Norse Mythology―Comparative Perspectives

Pernille Hermann, Stephen A. Mitchell, Jens Peter Schjødt & Amber J. Rose (Eds): Old Norse Mythology―Comparative Perspectives
418 sider, Center for Hellenistic Studies.

Old Norse mythology is elusive: it is the label used to describe the religious stories of the pre-Christian North, featuring such well-known gods as Odin and Thor, yet most of the narratives have come down to us in manuscripts from the Middle Ages mainly written by Christians. Our view of the stories as they were transmitted in oral form in the pre-Christian era is obscured.

To overcome these limitations, this book assembles comparisons from a range of theoretical and analytical perspectives―across media, cultures, and disciplines. Fifteen scholars from a wide range of fields examine the similarities of and differences of the Old Norse mythologies with the myths of other cultures. The differences and similarities within the Old Norse corpus itself are examined to tease out the hidden clues to the original stories.


Mark McKerracher: Farming Transformed in Anglo-Saxon England: Agriculture in the Long Eighth Century

Mark McKerracher: Farming Transformed in Anglo-Saxon England: Agriculture in the Long Eighth Century
144 sider, Windgather Press.

Anglo-Saxon farming has traditionally been seen as the wellspring of English agriculture, setting the pattern for 1000 years to come – but it was more important than that. A rich harvest of archaeological data is now revealing the untold story of agricultural innovation, the beginnings of a revolution, in the age of Bede. Armed with a powerful new dataset, Farming Transformed explores fundamental questions about the minutiae of early medieval farming and its wider relevance. How old were sheep left to grow, for example, and what pathologies did cattle sustain? What does wheat chaff have to do with lordship and the market economy? What connects ovens in Roman Germany with barley maltings in early medieval Northamptonshire? And just how interested were Saxon nuns in cultivating the opium poppy? Farming Transformed is the first book to draw together the variegated evidence of pollen, sediments, charred seeds, animal bones, watermills, corn-drying ovens, granaries and stockyards on an extensive, regional scale. The result is an inter-disciplinary dataset of unprecedented scope and size, which reveals how cereal cultivation boomed, and new watermills, granaries and ovens were erected to cope with – and flaunt – the fat of the land. As arable farming grew at the expense of pasture, sheep and cattle came under closer management and lived longer lives, yielding more wool, dairy goods, and traction power for plowing. These and other innovations are found to be concentrated at royal, aristocratic and monastic centers, placing lordship at the forefront of agricultural innovation, and farming as the force behind kingdom-formation and economic resurgence in the seventh and eighth centuries.


Christina M. Giovas& Michelle J. LeFebvre,  (Eds.): Zooarchaeology in Practice : Case Studies in Methodology and Interpretation in Archaeofaunal Analysis

Christina M. Giovas& Michelle J. LeFebvre,  (Eds.): Zooarchaeology in Practice : Case Studies in Methodology and Interpretation in Archaeofaunal Analysis
331 sider, Springer International Publishing.

Zooarchaeology in Practice unites depth of treatment with broad topical coverage to advance methodological discussion and development in archaeofaunal analysis. Through case studies, historical accounts, and technical reviews authored by leading figures in the field, the volume examines how zooarchaeological data and interpretation are shaped by its methods of practice and explores the impact of these effects at varying levels of investigation.

Contributing authors draw on geographically and taxonomically diverse datasets, providing instructive approaches to problems in traditional and emerging areas of methodological concern. Readers, from specialists to students, will gain an extensive, sophisticated look at important disciplinary issues that are sure to provoke critical reflection on the nature and importance of sound methodology. With implications for how archaeologists reconstruct human behavior and paleoecology, and broader relevance to fields such as paleontology and conservation biology, Zooarchaeology in Practice makes an enduring contribution to the methodological advancement of the discipline.


Brittney K. Shields Wilford: The Outcast Dead: Historical and archaeological evidence for the effect of the New Poor Law on the health and diet of London's post-medieval poor

Brittney K. Shields Wilford: The Outcast Dead: Historical and archaeological evidence for the effect of the New Poor Law on the health and diet of London's post-medieval poor
104 sider, British Archaeological Review.

Adopting a multidisciplinary approach, this work presents an integration of osteological and historical evidence to examine the detrimental impact of the workhouse on inmates in nineteenth-century London and to assess whether the 1834 change to the English Poor Laws led to deterioration in health. Due to the new legalities of the New Poor Laws, reformers sought to create a nationalised system of welfare, which culminated in the establishment of the Union workhouse. All aspects of daily life were influenced within the institution, in an attempt to instil the ‘virtues of the independent labourer’. It is hypothesised that the effects of the New Poor law would have exposed inmates to episodes of dietary deficiencies and infectious disease, detectable in the osteological record. This was investigated utilising published osteological data for five Post-Medieval London cemeteries and four associated historical registers of burials.




Lisbeth Bredholt, Jesper Tae Jensen (eds.): Religion and Material Culture: Studying Religion and Religious Elements on the Basis of Objects, Architecture, and Space

Lisbeth Bredholt, Jesper Tae Jensen (eds.): Religion and Material Culture: Studying Religion and Religious Elements on the Basis of Objects, Architecture, and Space
450 sider, Brepolis Publishing.
Whereas until recently the history of religions began with the Sumerians and the first texts, the material turn in the humanities has opened up the possibility for tracing the history of religions back to before the invention of writing. The book gathers specialists from a variety of fields to explore the possibilities of the material perspective in the study of religion. Within a diachronic perspective, archaeologists, scholars of religion, theologians, and ancient historians focus on how the gradual invention of various forms of material culture - graves, images, objects - has made it possible for certain religious expressions to be constructed, arise, and enfold. Also, the volume investigates what types of material culture characterizes religion and what these mean. The volume represents a joint, cross-disciplinary effort to investigate religion and its various aspects with a point of departure in material culture. This means rethinking basic assumptions about religion and how to study it. Integrating material culture approaches with textual approaches, the contributions discuss the foundations for a history of religion which is not limited to a textual perspective but which is both broader and wider, both reaching back in prehistory and out to other spheres.


Laszlo Bartosiewicz & Erika Gal (Eds.): Care or Neglect?: Evidence of Animal Disease in Archaeology

Laszlo Bartosiewicz & Erika Gal (Eds.): Care or Neglect?: Evidence of Animal Disease in Archaeology
304 sider, Oxbow Books.
Animals have always been integral to culture. Their interaction with humans has intensified since the onset of domestication resulting in higher incidences of animal disease due to human intervention. At the same time, human care has counterbalanced pressures of natural selection, reducing morbidity among wild animals. Prior to the emergence of a veterinary record, animal disease can only be traced by analyzing pathological symptoms on excavated animal remains. This volume presents a collection of studies in the discipline of animal palaeopathology. An international team of experts offer reviews of animal welfare at ancient settlements from both prehistoric and historic periods across Eurasia.

Several chapters are devoted to the diseases of dog and horse, two animals of prominent emotional importance in many civilizations. Curious phenomena observed on the bones of poultry, sheep, pig and even fish are discussed within their respective cultural contexts. Many poorly healed bones are suggestive of neglect in the case of ordinary livestock. On the other hand, a great degree of compassion may be presumed behind the long survival of seriously ill companion animals. In addition to furthering our better technical understanding of animal disease in the past, this volume also mirrors the diversity of human attitudes towards animals during our millennia-long relationship. Some animal bones show signs of extreme cruelty but others also reveal the great attention paid to the recovery of sick animals. Such attitudes tend to be largely hidden yet are characteristic aspects of how people relate to the surrounding world and, ultimately, to each other.



Peter G. Gould: Empowering Communities through Archaeology and Heritage: The Role of Local Governance in Economic Development

Peter G. Gould: Empowering Communities through Archaeology and Heritage: The Role of Local Governance in Economic Development
200 sider, Bloomsbury Publishing.

Peter G. Gould seeks to identify the success factors associated with economic development projects within communities adjacent to archaeological or heritage sites, a growing interest among archaeologists and heritage managers. Typically, the success of site museums, tourism businesses, or crafts cooperatives is rarely reported on in scholarly literature or subjected to systematic study. This book addresses that gap.

Gould argues that the success of community projects is inextricably linked to the mechanisms community members use to govern their project activities, and provides a much-needed assessment of the issues relating to community governance. Drawing together insights from economic analysis, political science, tourism scholarship, complexity scholarship, and the governance of non-profit enterprises, Gould suggests a model for community governance and illustrates the workings of that model through four case studies. Armed with this book's theoretical foundation, heritage professionals will have practical approaches to consider when designing community economic development projects.



Scott M. Fitzpatrick (ed.): Ancient Psychoactive Substances

Scott M. Fitzpatrick (ed.): Ancient Psychoactive Substances
340 sider, University Press of Florida.

Mind-altering substances have been used by humans for thousands of years. In fact, ancient societies sometimes encouraged the consumption of drugs. Focusing on the archaeological study of how various entheogens have been used in the past, this volume examines why humans have social and psychological needs for these substances. Contributors trace the long-term use of drugs in ancient cultures and highlight the ways they evolved from being sacred to recreational in more modern times.


Erin V. Abraham: Anticipating Sin in Medieval Society: Childhood, Sexuality, and Violence in the Early Penitentials

Erin V. Abraham: Anticipating Sin in Medieval Society: Childhood, Sexuality, and Violence in the Early Penitentials
225 sider, Amsterdam University Press.

Composed between the sixth and ninth centuries, penitentials were little books of penance that address a wide range of human fallibility. But they are far more than mere registers of sin and penance: rather, by revealing the multiple contexts in which their authors anticipated various sins, they reveal much about the ways those authors and, presumably, their audiences understood a variety of social phenomena. Offering new, more accurate translations of the penitentials than what have previously been available, this book delves into these manuals for clues about less tangible aspects of early medieval history, including the innocence and vulnerability of young children and the relationship between speech and culpability; the links among puberty, autonomy, and moral accountability; early medieval efforts to regulate sexual relationships; and much more.


Johan Östling, Erling Sandmo, David Larsson Heidenblad, Anna Nilsson Hammar, Kari Hernæs Nordberg: Circulation of Knowledge - Explorations in the History of Knowledge

Johan Östling, Erling Sandmo, David Larsson Heidenblad, Anna Nilsson Hammar, Kari Hernæs Nordberg: Circulation of Knowledge - Explorations in the History of Knowledge
256 sider, Nordic Academic Press.

Historiker har länge varit intresserade av kunskap: hur den produceras, vad som utmärker den och vilka maktordningar som den upprätthåller. Först det senaste decenniet har dock kunskapshistoria börjat växa fram som ett eget område.

I denna bok belyser en grupp nordiska forskare en fråga som tilldrar sig stort intresse inom det kunskapshistoriska fältet i dag: hur cirkulerar kunskap i samhället och vad händer med den när den befinner sig i rörelse? Genom empiriska studier, från 1500-talets kartografi till 1970-talets sexologi, kombinerat med teoretiska och metodiska reflexioner, utgör boken ett betydelsefullt bidrag till den framväxande internationella forskningen om kunskapens historia.


Thea Tomaini (ed.): Dealing with the Dead: Mortality and Community in Medieval and Early Modern Europe

Thea Tomaini (ed.): Dealing with the Dead: Mortality and Community in Medieval and Early Modern Europe
450 sider, Brill publishing.

From revenant legends to the regulation of burial space; from martyrologies to accounts of murder; and from the danse macabre to funerals both lavish and simple, this volume examines how communities dealt with their dead as continual, albeit non-living members.


David M. Wilson: Manx Crosses: A Handbook of Stone Sculpture 500-1040 in the Isle of Man

David M. Wilson: Manx Crosses: A Handbook of Stone Sculpture 500-1040 in the Isle of Man
188 sider, Archaeopress.

The carved stone crosses of the Isle of Man of the late fifth to mid-eleventh century are of national and international importance. They provide the most coherent source for the early history of Christianity in the Island, and for the arrival and conversion of Scandinavian settlers in the last century of the Viking Age - a century which produced some of the earliest recognisable images of the heroes and gods of the North; earlier, indeed, than those found in Scandinavia. This, the first general survey of the material for more than a century, provides a new view of the political and religious connections of the Isle of Man in a period of great turmoil in the Irish Sea region. The book also includes an up-to-date annotated inventory of the monuments.


Inge Adriansen, Britta Andersen, Marie Aaberg Andersen og Bodil Møller Knudsen. Ill. (redaktører): Fyrstelige Måltider

Inge Adriansen, Britta Andersen, Marie Aaberg Andersen og Bodil Møller Knudsen. Ill. (redaktører): Fyrstelige Måltider
220 sider, Gammel Estrup.

Fyrstelige Måltider handler om de måltider, som er blevet serveret hos de rigeste og mest magtfulde personer og familier gennem tiden. Læseren tages med til både fyrster, grever og kongers bord fra middelalderen og frem til i dag.

Fyrstelige Måltider er skrevet af landets førende eksperter i madhistorie og henvender sig til alle med en interesse i såvel hofkultur som kogekunst. Bogen er den første af sin art, der samler viden om elitens måltider gennem århundreder.


Ian Gregory (ed.), Don DeBats (ed.) & Don Lafreniere (ed.): The Routledge Companion to Spatial History

Ian Gregory (ed.), Don DeBats (ed.) & Don Lafreniere (ed.): The Routledge Companion to Spatial History
636 sider, Routledge.

The Routledge Companion to Spatial History explores the full range of ways in which GIS can be used to study the past, considering key questions such as what types of new knowledge can be developed solely as a consequence of using GIS and how effective GIS can be for different types of research.

Global in scope and covering a broad range of subjects, the chapters in this volume discuss ways of turning sources into a GIS database, methods of analysing these databases, methods of visualising the results of the analyses, and approaches to interpreting analyses and visualisations. Chapter authors draw from a diverse collection of case studies from around the world, covering topics from state power in imperial China to the urban property market in nineteenth-century Rio de Janeiro, health and society in twentieth-century Britain and the demographic impact of the Second Battle of Ypres in 1915.

Critically evaluating both the strengths and limitations of GIS and illustrated with over two hundred maps and figures, this volume is an essential resource for all students and scholars interested in the use of GIS and spatial analysis as a method of historical research.


Jonathan Betts: Marine Chronometers at Greenwich - A Catalogue of Marine Chronometers at the National Maritime Museum, Greenwich

Jonathan Betts: Marine Chronometers at Greenwich - A Catalogue of Marine Chronometers at the National Maritime Museum, Greenwich
784 sider, Oxford Academic Press.

Fifth volume in a series of illustrated books of the instrument collections at the National Maritime Museum

Complete description and analysis of the collection, including full technical data

Full colour photography of every instrument

Includes new research into the history of the marine chronometer

Provides details on how the instruments were made and how to assess and date a marine chronometer

Stephanie Downes (ed.), Sally Holloway (ed.) & Sarah Randles (ed.): Feeling Things - Objects and Emotions through History

Stephanie Downes (ed.), Sally Holloway (ed.) & Sarah Randles (ed.): Feeling Things - Objects and Emotions through History
272 sider, Oxford Academic Press.

The first volume to address the junction between materiality and the spectrum of human emotions in the past

Draws from the fields of material culture studies and the history of emotions, resulting in a strongly interdisciplinary volume

Allows readers to consider the historical study of both objects and emotions from innovative new perspectives


Natalia Nowakowska: King Sigismund of Poland and Martin Luther - The Reformation before Confessionalization

Natalia Nowakowska: King Sigismund of Poland and Martin Luther - The Reformation before Confessionalization
304 sider, Oxford Academic Press.

The first book published in English for over a century on the early Reformation in Poland

Provides a major new interpretation of the Reformation & catholic history

Offers a major recalibration of conventionalism wisdom on how and where early Lutheranism spread

Offers the reader access to long-neglected primary research in Polish and German, and also substantial new research material from Polish archives, Vatican archives, and Polish early printed book collections


Steven Gunn: The English People at War in the Age of Henry VIII

Steven Gunn: The English People at War in the Age of Henry VIII
320 sider, Oxford Academic Press.

Places a new emphasis on Henry VIII's reign, by drawing attention to the frequency and scale of his wars

Draws on a wide range of sources — parish and borough account books, wills and memoirs, buildings and paintings, letters from Henry's captains, and the notes readers wrote in their printed history books

Sets Henry's reign in the context of English history and renaissance warfare

Emphasizes the experiences of communities and individuals


Iain Soden: Excavation of the Late Saxon and Medieval Churchyard of St Martin’s, Wallingford, Oxfordshire

Iain Soden: Excavation of the Late Saxon and Medieval Churchyard of St Martin’s, Wallingford, Oxfordshire
86 sider, Archaeopress.

MOLA (Museum of London Archaeology) undertook excavations over 2003-4 at the former St Martin’s churchyard, Wallingford, Oxfordshire. St Martin’s, one of perhaps eight churches of late Saxon Wallingford, was located in a prominent position in the centre of the burh. No middle Saxon activity was found and the earliest remains consisted of a layer sealing the natural subsoil which contained a probable late Saxon lead cross. Earliest use of the churchyard has been dated to the late 10th to early 11th century by radiocarbon dating, and burials continued until the end of the 14th century, serving a dwindling parish population, before the cemetery rapidly fell out of use thereafter. No burials post-date 1412. Part of the cemetery has not been disturbed by the present development. The unexcavated areas and previous post-medieval and modern disturbances has meant the original size of the cemetery remains unknown.

A late Saxon mortar mixer found on the site has added to a growing number of this distinctive early constructional feature. While its presence indicates the vicinity of the late Saxon church, no foundations of St Martin’s church appear to have survived cellar digging and quarrying for gravel that occurred in the early 18th century.

Osteological analysis of 187 of the 211 excavated skeletons of the cemetery has depicted a lay population which was almost equally split between males and females, with only a slight bias towards males. Their distribution showed no observable cluster within the churchyard by age or gender. A high proportion of children is notable but newborns and very young children were comparatively rare. The significance of this is unclear since so many disarticulated remains were also present due to later disturbance. Both degenerative pathologies and inherited conditions affecting bone were noted, as were a high frequency of trauma, some of it violent. Generally the population could be shown to have led healthy early lives compared to other urban assemblages, although evidence of tuberculosis and iron deficiency suggest that living conditions and diet at the heart of medieval Wallingford were far from ideal.

Within the excavated area of the cemetery, a number of the burials demonstrated known pre-Conquest burial rites and there are some aspects which may be peculiar to the area, suggesting local variations to common rites. Eight pre-Conquest burials had their heads supported mostly by stones, but one had his head supported by two disarticulated skulls. One 30-40 year old male was buried wearing a pierce scallop-shell, presumably a pilgrim badge from Santiago de Compostella. Four burials were interred in stone-built cists and these ranged from a c1 year old to adults of both sexes. A further six burials lay in stone-built cists without a cover. All post-Conquest burials were earth-cut examples.

Bjarne Stoklund: Læsø Land - Økologi og kultur i et øsamfund 1550 - 1900

Bjarne Stoklund: Læsø Land - Økologi og kultur i et øsamfund 1550 - 1900
2 bd, 622 sider, Museum Tusculanums Forlag.

Poser med sydesalt, tangtage og friskfanget jomfruhummer på havnen i Østerby er noget af det, der kendetegner Læsø i dag. Befolkningen på Kattegats største ø har gennem de sidste 500 år måttet tilpasse sig de barske omgivelser i en grad, der voldsomt har indvirket på både natur og lokalkultur, og den historie kan aflæses i de karakteristiske Læsø-produkter. Læsø Land er et storværk og et livsværk. I 1949 påbegyndte Bjarne Stoklund i Nationalmuseets Etnologiske Undersøgelsers regi sine studier af Læsø. Gennem registrering, interviews og iagttagelser blev Læsøs gamle folkekultur belyst, som den kunne huskes af gamle læsøboer, og som den endnu oplevedes i de mest gammeldags miljøer på øen.Stoklund optegner den læsøske historie og udvikling som et produkt af befolkningens tilpasning til øens økologiske forhold og til de bredere politiske og økonomiske omstændigheder i perioden 1550-1900. Han beskriver den kønsmæssige arbejdsdeling, hvor kvinderne arbejdede med øens begrænsede ressourcer, mens mændene fiskede og handlede med tømmer fra Norge og senere spillede en vigtig rolle i 1800-tallets internationale skibsfart. Også bjærgning af vrag, dvs. strandede handelsskibes ladninger, udgjorde en vigtig del af læsøboernes erhvervsøkonomi.Stoklund har haft et enestående kildemateriale til rådighed, dels fordi han har kunnet trække på sin familie, som stammer fra Læsø, dels fordi Læsø i lang tid har bevaret gamle vaner og arbejdsmetoder. Han beskriver indgående saltproduktionen, arbejdsredskaberne og de skiftende materielle vilkår og retter læserens blik mod en række betydningsfulde økokriser; ikke mindst den udmarvning af naturen, som var resultatet af et stort behov for brænde til den tidlige saltproduktion, og som gjorde, at store mængder sand bredte sig ind over øen. Værket er i to bind: Kvinden og jorden og Manden og havet.

December 2017

David Thomas and John A. Chesworth (eds): Christian-Muslim Relations. A Bibliographical History. Volume 9 Western and Southern Europe (1600-1700)

David Thomas and John A. Chesworth (eds): Christian-Muslim Relations. A Bibliographical History. Volume 9 Western and Southern Europe (1600-1700) (Ny)
1052 sider, Brill Publishing.


Christian-Muslim Relations, a Bibliographical History 9 (CMR 9) covering Western and Southern Europe in the period 1600-1700 is a further volume in a general history of relations between the two faiths from the seventh century to the early 20th century. It comprises a series of introductory essays and also the main body of detailed entries which treat all the works, surviving or lost, that have been recorded. These entries provide biographical details of the authors, descriptions and assessments of the works themselves, and complete accounts of manuscripts, editions, translations and studies. The result of collaboration between numerous leading scholars, CMR 9, along with the other volumes in this series is intended as a basic tool for research in Christian-Muslim relations.


Alex R. Furger: Antike Schmelztigel: Archäologie und Archäometrie der Funde aus Augusta Raurica

Alex R. Furger: Antike Schmelztigel: Archäologie und Archäometrie der Funde aus Augusta Raurica
388 sider, Librum publishers.

​Die römische Stadt Augusta Raurica bei Basel erbrachte u. a. zahlreiche archäologische Zeugnisse der frühen Metallverarbeitung, insbesondere Grabungsbefunde von Bronzegiesser-Werkstätten und Hunderte von mobilen Zeugnissen ihrer Tätigkeit: Fehlgüsse, Halbfabrikate, Schmelztiegel, Gussformen usw. Die 893 Schmelztiegel bilden den bisher umfangreichsten archäologischen Fundbestand im antiken Europa. Ihnen ist die aktuelle archäologische und naturwissenschaftliche Studie gewidmet.

Es handelt sich hierbei um eine einzigartige Untersuchung mit einem originellen und innovativen Forschungsansatz.
Sie bildet eine wichtige Grundlage für weitere wirtschaftsgeschichtliche, archäologische und archäometrische Untersuchungen sowie für die experimentelle Archäologie und ist so verständlich geschrieben, dass sie auch für ein nicht-naturwissenschaftliches Publikum geeignet ist.

Die vielseitigen, interdisziplinären Untersuchungen verfolgen zwei Schwerpunkte: Einerseits werden die römischen Schmelztiegel von Augusta Raurica archäologisch dokumentiert und bezüglich der Tonherkunft sowie der Metallspuren erfolgreich analysiert. Andererseits werden mit Experimenteller Archäologie neue Wege beschritten, indem das Töpfern von Tiegeln, die Herstellung der äusseren «Verschleissschicht Lutum», das Zementieren von Messing sowie weitere Phänomene der Tiegel-Metallurgie erprobt und rekonstruiert werden.


Reinhard Bernbeck: Materielle Spuren des nationalsozialistischen Terrors: Zu einer Archäologie der Zeitgeschichte

Reinhard Bernbeck: Materielle Spuren des nationalsozialistischen Terrors: Zu einer Archäologie der Zeitgeschichte
520 sider, Transcript verlag.

Nur noch wenige Zeitzeug_innen können über die Zustände in den Lagern der nationalsozialistischen Gewaltherrschaft Auskunft geben. Das Archivmaterial ist - gerade bei kleineren Einrichtungen wie den KZ-Außenlagern und Zwangsarbeitslagern - oft unergiebig. Doch ihre Spuren sind überall in Mitteleuropa auffindbar. Was erzählen diese materiellen Überbleibsel?
Archäologie ist ein weitgehend ungenutztes Werkzeug, um dieser Frage nachzugehen. Am Beispiel von Ausgrabungsfunden auf dem Tempelhofer Flugfeld in Berlin zeigt Reinhard Bernbeck detailliert, was eine solche »Archäologie der Moderne« leisten kann, wo ihre Grenzen liegen und wie sie sich in eine umstrittene »Erinnerungskultur« einfügt.


Robert Sturm: Stereoskopische Techniken in der Archäologie. Grundbegriffe und Methoden der dreidimensionalen Abbildung alter Objekte

Robert Sturm: Stereoskopische Techniken in der Archäologie. Grundbegriffe und Methoden der dreidimensionalen Abbildung alter Objekte
154, Logos Verlag.

Die seit der Mitte des 19. Jahrhunderts praktizierte Stereofotografie hat in den vergangenen Jahrzehnten ihren sukzessiven Eingang in verschiedene wissenschaftliche Disziplinen gefunden. In der Archäologie verfügen stereoskopische Methoden über ein hohes Potenzial für die Präsentation von Bilddaten. Auch bei der Vermessung von Grabungsstätten zeichnet sich das dreidimensionale Visualisierungsverfahren mittlerweile durch seine vermehrte Anwendung aus. Das Buch gibt einen Überblick über Theorie und Praxis der Stereoskopie und beschäftigt sich im Detail mit der Raumfotografie von antiken Baudenkmälern und alten Kunstwerken (Rund- und Reliefskulptur). In den zugehörigen Kapiteln werden Hinweise zur Optimierung der stereoskopischen Aufnahmen, innovative Methoden und zahlreiche Bildbeispiele präsentiert.


Anna Buchroth: Die Archäologie und Baugeschichte der Burg Kriebstein im Landkreis Hainichen im Freistaat Sachsen

Anna Buchroth: Die Archäologie und Baugeschichte der Burg Kriebstein im Landkreis Hainichen im Freistaat Sachsen
32 sider, Grin Verlag.

Studienarbeit aus dem Jahr 2015 im Fachbereich Geschichte - Sonstiges, Note: 1,0, Technische Universitat Carolo-Wilhelmina zu Braunschweig (Historisches Seminar), Veranstaltung: Einfuhrung in die interdisziplinare Burgengeschichte, Sprache: Deutsch, Abstract: Die Burg Kriebstein wird haufig als "Sachsens schonste Ritterburg" beworben. Die malerische Lage an der Zschopau und die imposante Burganlage machen die Burg zu einem Besuchermagneten. Der Reiz der Burg liegt jedoch nicht allein in ihrem auerlichen Erscheinungsbild begrundet. Die Burg Kriebstein, welche der Epoche der Spatgotik zugeordnet werden kann, kann auf eine wechselvolle 600-jahrige Entwicklungsgeschichte zuruckblicken, die der naheren Betrachtung lohnt. Sowohl Exterieur als auch Interieur der Burg, die in ihrer Geschichte uber 30 Mal den Besitzer gewechselt hat, zeichnet sich aus durch eine Kombination aus Bestandigkeit und Weiterentwicklung. Diese Hausarbeit versucht diese wechselvolle Entwicklungsgeschichte nachzuvollziehen, indem sie ausgehend von den neuen archaologischen Befunden die baugeschichtliche Entwicklung der Burg Kriebstein darstellt und interpretiert. Dabei konnen aufgrund des begrenzten Umfangs der abgefassten Arbeit nicht alle Gebaudekomplexe gleichermaen berucksichtigt werden. Da der Wohnturm der massivste und auch alteste Baukorper in der Gesamtanlage ist, erscheint eine Fokussierung auf diesen sinnvoll.


Dieter Lammers: Kloster Lorsch: Die Archaologischen Untersuchungen Der Jahre 2010-2016; Klostermauer, Spittelsberg, Klausurgebaude, Klostergelande

Dieter Lammers: Kloster Lorsch: Die Archaologischen Untersuchungen Der Jahre 2010-2016; Klostermauer, Spittelsberg, Klausurgebaude, Klostergelande
336 sider, Schnell und Steiner.

Die archäologischen Untersuchungen der Jahre 2010-2016. Klostermauer, Spittelsberg, Klausurgebäude, Klostergelände

Die UNESCO-Welterbestätte Kloster Lorsch steht seit langem im Blickpunkt der Archäologie. Erstmals werden in einem dreibändigen Werk die Ergebnisse neuerer Forschungen zusammengetragen und so die Bau- und Nutzungsgeschichte dieses einzigartigen Ortes nachgezeichnet.

Das Kloster Lorsch ist nicht nur wegen seiner weltberühmten Torhalle von überragender kunsthistorischer Bedeutung. Auf der Suche nach den Gräbern karolingischer Herrscher fanden hier bereits um das Jahr 1800 Ausgrabungen statt. Erste Untersuchungen, die einem wissenschaftlichen Anspruch verfolgten, gab es schon vor mehr als 125 Jahren. Umfangreiche Arbeiten zur Umgestaltung des Klostergeländes haben in den letzten Jahren zu archäologische Untersuchungen geführt, deren Ergebnisse ein völlig neues Bild der Entwicklung des Klosters entwerfen. Der Band stellt die neuesten Funde und Befunde zusammen und setzt sie mit den älteren Untersuchungen in Beziehung. Die mehr als tausendjährige bauliche Entwicklung des Klosters wird so in ihren Grundzügen nachvollziehbar. 

Dieser erste Band beschäftigt sich insbesondere mit den Befunden von der Klostermauer, dem Spittelsberg und aus dem Klausurbereich.

- Umfangreiche Informationen zu den Ausgrabungen in einem der bedeutendsten karolingischen Großklöster Mitteleuropas, heute Teil des UNESCO-Welterbes

- Ein neues Bild der Entwicklung der berühmten Klosteranlage


B.J.L Van den Bercken & V.C.P. Baan (eds): Engraved Gems: From antiquity to the present

B.J.L Van den Bercken & V.C.P. Baan (eds): Engraved Gems: From antiquity to the present
230 sider, Sidestone Press.

Many are no larger than a fingertip. They are engraved with symbols, magic spells and images of gods, animals and emperors. These stones were used for various purposes. The earliest ones served as seals for making impressions in soft materials. Later engraved gems were worn or carried as personal ornaments – usually rings, but sometimes talismans or amulets. The exquisite engraved designs were thought to imbue the gems with special powers. For example, the gods and rituals depicted on cylinder seals from Mesopotamia were thought to protect property and to lend force to agreements marked with the seals.

This edited volume discusses some of the finest and most exceptional precious and semi-precious stones from the collection of the Dutch National Museum of Antiquities – more than 5.800 engraved gems from the ancient Near East, Egypt, the classical world, renaissance and 17th-20th centuries – and other special collections throughout Europe. Meet the people behind engraved gems: gem engravers, the people that used the gems, the people that re-used them and above all the gem collectors. This is the first major publication on engraved gems in the collection of the National Museum of Antiquities in Leiden since 1978.


Franziska Wenzel & Pia Selmayr: Übertragung. Bedeutungspraxis und ‚Bildlichkeit‘ in Literatur und Kunst des Mittelalters

Franziska Wenzel & Pia Selmayr: Übertragung. Bedeutungspraxis und ‚Bildlichkeit‘ in Literatur und Kunst des Mittelalters
40 sider, Riechers Verlag.

Der interdisziplinär orientierte Band vereint Studien zur mittelalterlichen Bedeutungsspraxis in Text und Bild des Mittelalters und der Frühen Neuzeit. Der Zugriff zielt auf die komplexen Bezügen sprachlicher und bildlicher Übertragungen. Mit der Öffnung konventionalisierter Metaphern- und Bildkomplexe, sowohl für Text-Bild-Relationen (intermedial) als auch innerhalb der Medien (intramedial), sind die Verschiebungen und Aufladungen der Text- und Bildsemantiken und damit die Prozessualität des Übertragungsprozesses von besonderem Interesse.


Gabriel Byng: Church Building and Society in the Later Middle Ages

Gabriel Byng: Church Building and Society in the Later Middle Ages
336 sider, Cambridge University Press.

​The construction of a church was undoubtedly one of the most demanding events to take place in the life of a medieval parish. It required a huge outlay of time, money and labour, and often a new organisational structure to oversee design and management. Who took control and who provided the financing was deeply shaped by local patterns in wealth, authority and institutional development - from small villages with little formal government to settlements with highly unequal populations. This all took place during a period of great economic and social change as communities managed the impact of the Black Death, the end of serfdom and the slump of the mid-fifteenth century. This original and authoritative study provides an account of how economic change, local politics and architecture combined in late-medieval England. It will be of interest to researchers of medieval, socio-economic and art history.


William H. Campbell: The Landscape of Pastoral Care in 13th-Century England

William H. Campbell: The Landscape of Pastoral Care in 13th-Century England
308 sider, Cambridge University Press.

The thirteenth century was a crucial period of reform in the English church, during which the church's renewal initiatives transformed the laity. The vibrant lay religious culture of late-medieval England cannot be understood without considering the re-invigorated pastoral care that developed between 1200 and 1300. Even before Innocent III called the Fourth Lateran Council of 1215, reform-minded bishops and scholars were focusing attention on the local church, emphasising better preaching and more frequent confession. This study examines the processes by which these clerical reforms moulded the lay religiosity of the thirteenth century, integrating the different aspects of church life, so often studied separately, and combining a broad investigation of the subject with a series of comparative case studies. William Campbell also demonstrates how differences abounded from diocese to diocese, town to country and parish to parish, shaping the landscape of pastoral care as a complex mosaic of lived religion.


Declan Taggart: How Thor Lost his Thunder: The Changing Faces of an Old Norse God

Declan Taggart: How Thor Lost his Thunder: The Changing Faces of an Old Norse God
240 sider, Routledge.

How Thor Lost his Thunder is the first major English-language study of early medieval evidence for the Old Norse god, Thor. In this book, the most common modern representations of Thor are examined, such as images of him wreathed in lightning, and battling against monsters and giants. The origins of these images within Iron Age and early medieval evidence are then uncovered and investigated. In doing so, the common cultural history of Thor's cult and mythology is explored and some of his lesser known traits are revealed, including a possible connection to earthquakes and volcanic eruptions in Iceland. This geographically and chronologically far-reaching study considers the earliest sources in which Thor appears, including in evidence from the Viking colonies of the British Isles and in Scandinavian folklore. Through tracing the changes and variety that has occurred in Old Norse mythology over time, this book provokes a questioning of the fundamental popular and scholarly beliefs about Thor for the first time since the Victorian era, including whether he really was a thunder god and whether worshippers truly believed they would encounter him in the afterlife. Considering evidence from across northern Europe, How Thor Lost his Thunder challenges modern scholarship's understanding of the god and of the northern pantheon as a whole and is ideal for scholars and students of mythology, and the history and religion of medieval Scandinavia.


Rory Naismith & David A. Woodman (Eds): Writing, Kingship and Power in Anglo-Saxon England

Rory Naismith & David A. Woodman (Eds): Writing, Kingship and Power in Anglo-Saxon England
364 sider, Cambridge University Press.

The workings of royal and ecclesiastical authority in Anglo-Saxon England can only be understood on the basis of direct engagement with original texts and material artefacts. This book, written by leading experts, brings together new research that represents the best of the current scholarship on the nexus between authority and written sources from Anglo-Saxon England. Ranging from the seventh to the eleventh century, the chapters in this volume offer fresh approaches to a wide range of linguistic, historical, legal, diplomatic and palaeographical evidence. Central themes include the formation of power in early Anglo-Saxon kingdoms during the age of Bede (d. 735) and Offa of Mercia (757-96), authority and its articulation in the century from Edgar (959-75) to 1066, and the significance of books and texts in expressing power across the period. Writing, Kingship and Power in Anglo-Saxon England represents a critical resource for students and scholars alike with an interest in early medieval history from political, institutional and cultural perspectives.


Emma Howard (ed): Coins of England and The United Kingdom 2018: Standard Catalogue of British Coins

Emma Howard (ed): Coins of England and The United Kingdom 2018: Standard Catalogue of British Coins
808 sider, Spink Books.

This historic reference work for British coins is still the only catalogue to feature every major coin type from Celtic to the present day, arranged in chronological order and divided into metals under each reign, then into coinages, denominations and varieties. Under Elizabeth II the decimal issues are separated from the pre-decimal coinages, with all decimal coinage since 1968 listed in a separate volume.


Glenn Hooper (ed): Heritage at the Interface: Interpretation and Identity

Glenn Hooper (ed): Heritage at the Interface: Interpretation and Identity
240 sider, University of Florida Press.

“Provides innovative and exciting insights into heritage identity, meaning, and belonging from a global perspective. A welcome addition to the growing heritage literature.”—Dallen J. Timothy, author of Cultural Heritage and Tourism “An impressive group of international authors and cases. The book should be read by anyone working in heritage management, tourism, or leisure studies.”—A. V. Seaton, coeditor of Slavery, Contested Heritage, and Thanatourism Bringing together high-profile cultural heritage sites from around the world, this volume shows how the term heritage has been used or understood by different groups of people over time. For some, the term has meant a celebration of a particular culture and history or the promotion of accessibility, tolerance, and inclusivity. But for others it has been connected with cultural privilege, social exclusion, or exploitation via the tourism industry. These case studies are taken from America, Britain, Ireland, France, Germany, Austria, India, China, and the Caribbean. The varied approaches to heritage seen here range from the Nazi regime’s vision of German national history to the present-day push to recover Native American culture from outdated Hollywood portrayals. Featuring a tribute to Sir Gregory Ashworth, whose influential work drew attention to the contested meanings of heritage, this volume illuminates a fascinating international debate.


Richard I. Macphail (Author), Paul Goldberg (eds): Applied Soils and Micromorphology in Archaeology

Richard I. Macphail (Author), Paul Goldberg (eds): Applied Soils and Micromorphology in Archaeology
580 sider, Cambridge University Press.

Applied Soils and Micromorphology in Archaeology provides the most up-to-date information on soil science and its applications in archaeology. Based on more than three decades of investigations and experiments, the volume demonstrates how description protocols and complimentary methods (SEM/EDS, microprobe, micro-FTIR, bulk soil chemistry, micro- and macrofossils) are used in interpretations. It also focuses on key topics, such as palaeosols, cultivation, and occupation surfaces, and introduces a range of current issues, such as site inundation, climate change, settlement morphology, herding, trackways, industrial processes, funerary features, and site transformation. Structured around important case studies, Applied Soils and Micromorphology in Archaeology is thoroughly-illustrated, with color plates and figures, tables and other ancillary materials on its website (www.cambridge.org/9781107011380); chapter appendices can be accessed separately using the web (www.geoarchaeology.info/asma). This new book will serve as an essential volume for all archaeological inquiry about soil.


Benjamin Jennings, Christopher Gaffney, Thomas Sparrow & Sue Gaffney (eds): AP2017: 12th International Conference of Archaeological Prospection: 12th-16th September 2017, University of Bradford

Benjamin Jennings, Christopher Gaffney, Thomas Sparrow & Sue Gaffney (eds): AP2017: 12th International Conference of Archaeological Prospection: 12th-16th September 2017, University of Bradford
288 sider, Archaeopress.

This volume is a product of the International Conference of Archaeological Prospection 2017 which was hosted by the School of Archaeological and Forensic Sciences at the University of Bradford. This event marked a return to the location of the inaugural conference of archaeological prospection which was held in Bradford in 1995. The conference is held every two years under the banner of the International Society for Archaeological Prospection. The Proceedings of 12th International Conference of Archaeological Prospection draws together over 100 papers addressing archaeological prospection techniques, methodologies and case studies from around the world. Including studies from over 30 countries distributed across Africa, North America, South America, Asia and Europe; the collection of articles covers a diverse range of research backgrounds and situations. At this particular ICAP meeting, specific consideration has been given to emerging techniques and technologies in the fields of inter-tidal and marine archaeological prospection, and low altitude archaeological prospection. The papers within this volume represent the conference themes of: Techniques and new technological developments; Applications and reconstructing landscapes and urban environments; Integration of techniques and interdisciplinary studies, with focus on visualization and interpretation; Marine, inter-tidal and wetland prospection techniques and applications; Low altitude prospection techniques and applications; Commercial archaeological prospection in the contemporary world.


Susanna Harris & Andre J. Veldmeijer (eds.): Why Leather?: The Material and Cultural Dimensions of Leather

Susanna Harris & Andre J. Veldmeijer (eds.): Why Leather?: The Material and Cultural Dimensions of Leather
135 sider, Sidestone Press.

This pioneering volume brings together specialists from contemporary craft and industry and from archaeology to examine both the material properties and the cultural dimensions of leather. The common occurrence of animal skin products through time, whether vegetable tanned leather, parchment, vellum, fat-cured skins or rawhide attest to its enduring versatility, utility and desirability. Typically grouped together as ‘leather’, the versatility of these materials is remarkable: they can be soft and supple like a textile, firm and rigid like a basket, or hard and watertight like a pot or gourd. This volume challenges a simple utilitarian or functional approach to leather; in a world of technological and material choices, leather is appropriated according to its suitability on many levels. In addressing the question Why leather? authors of this volume present new perspectives on the material and cultural dimensions of leather. Their wide-ranging research includes the microscopic examination of skin structure and its influence on behaviour, experiments on medieval cuir bouilli armour, the guild secrets behind the leather components of nineteenth-century industrial machinery, new research on ancient Egyptian chariot leather, the relationship between wine and wineskins, and the making of contemporary leather wall covering.


Christoph Siart, Markus Forbriger & Olaf Bubenzer (eds): Digital Geoarchaeology: New Techniques for Interdisciplinary Human-Environmental Research

Christoph Siart, Markus Forbriger & Olaf Bubenzer (eds): Digital Geoarchaeology: New Techniques for Interdisciplinary Human-Environmental Research
269 sider, Springer publishing.

This book focusses on new technologies and multi-method research designs in the field of modern archaeology, which increasingly crosses academic boundaries to investigate past human-environmental relationships and to reconstruct palaeolandscapes. It aims at establishing the concept of Digital Geoarcheology as a novel approach of interdisciplinary collaboration situated at the scientific interface between classical studies, geosciences and computer sciences.  Among others, the book includes topics such as geographic information systems, spatiotemporal analysis, remote sensing applications, laser scanning, digital elevation models, geophysical prospecting, data fusion and 3D visualisation, categorized in four major sections. Each section is introduced by a general thematic overview and followed by case studies, which vividly illustrate the broad spectrum of potential applications and new research designs. Mutual fields of work and common technologies are identified and discussed from different scholarly perspectives. By stimulating knowledge transfer and fostering interdisciplinary collaboration, Digital Geoarchaeology helps generate valuable synergies and contributes to a better understanding of ancient landscapes along with their forming processes. 


Alexandra Livarda, Richard Madgwick & Santiago Riera Mora (Eds): The Bioarchaeology of Ritual and Religion

Alexandra Livarda, Richard Madgwick & Santiago Riera Mora (Eds): The Bioarchaeology of Ritual and Religion
288 sider, Oxbow Publishing.

The Bioarchaeology of Ritual and Religion is the first volume dedicated to exploring ritual and religious practice in past societies from a variety of ‘environmental’ remains. Building on recent debates surrounding, for instance, performance, materiality and the false dichotomy between ritualistic and secular behavior, this book investigates notions of ritual and religion through the lens of perishable material culture. Research centering on bioarchaeological evidence and drawing on methods from archaeological science has traditionally focused on functional questions surrounding environment and economy. However, recent years have seen an increased recognition of the under-exploited potential for scientific data to provide detailed information relating to ritual and religious practice. This volume explores the diverse roles of plant, animal, and other organic remains in ritual and religion, as foods, offerings, sensory or healing mediums, grave goods, and worked artifacts. It also provides insights into how archaeological science can shed light on the reconstruction of ritual processes and the framing of rituals. The 14 papers showcase current and new approaches in the investigation of bioarchaeological evidence for elucidating complex social issues and worldviews. The case studies are intentionally broad, encompassing a range of sub-disciplines of bioarchaeology including archaeobotany, anthracology, palynology, micromorphology, geoarchaeology, zooarchaeology (including avian and worked bone studies), archaeomalacology, and organic residue analysis. The temporal and geographical coverage is equally wide, extending across Europe from the Mediterranean and Aegean to the Baltic and North Atlantic regions, and from the Mesolithic to the medieval period. The volume also includes a discursive paper by Prof. Brian Hayden, who suggests a different interpretative framework of archaeological contexts and rituals.


Niall Christie & Deborah Gerish: Preaching Holy War: Crusade and Jihad, 1095–1105

Niall Christie & Deborah Gerish: Preaching Holy War: Crusade and Jihad, 1095–1105
200 sider, Routledge.

At the Council of Clermont in 1095, Pope Urban II (d. 1099) launched the endeavor that became known as the First Crusade. Roman Catholics from Europe joined this campaign and set up European-style states in the Levant by 1099. These events marked the first large-scale encounter between European Christians and Muslims-an encounter that extended over several hundred years as both parties struggled to gain or regain control over the region. About ten years after Urban first proclaimed the crusade, a jurisprudent from Damascus named 'Ali ibn Tahir al-Sulami (d. 1106) dictated a call to the jihad (holy war) against the European invaders. The themes and oratory techniques used in al-Sulami's preaching show remarkable similarities to those employed by Urban, despite the fact that each preacher came from a separate preaching tradition. In this groundbreaking book Niall Christie and Deborah Gerish explore the similarities between the messages of Urban and al-Sulami, examining how far medieval understandings of holy war might have spanned these radically different cultures. To date, only a very small part of al-Sulami's dictation, Kitab al-Jihad (the Book of the Holy War), has been edited and translated. This book includes a full text, translation and study of the work, making the entire treatise available to modern readers for the first


Ronald Kroeze, André Vitória & Guy Geltner (eds.): Anti-corruption in History - From Antiquity to the Modern Era

Ronald Kroeze, André Vitória & Guy Geltner (eds.): Anti-corruption in History - From Antiquity to the Modern Era (Ny)
464 sider, Oxford Academic Press.

Offers the first long-term historical overview of corruption and anticorruption in Europe

Discusses corruption and anti-corruption in wide-ranging historical contexts: Ancient Greece and Rome, Medieval Eurasia, Italy, France, Great Britain and Portugal as well as studies on anticorruption in the Early Modern and Modern era in Romania, the Ottoman Empire, the Netherlands, Germany, Denmark, Sweden and the former German Democratic Republic

Provides a critical assessment of dominant narratives about corruption in different scholarly disciplines, as well as those voiced in popular media or by politicians

Tests and discusses effective approaches to the study of corruption and anticorruption in different historical and geographical contexts


Clare Downham: Medieval Ireland

Clare Downham: Medieval Ireland
420 sider, Cambridge University Press.

Medieval Ireland is often described as a backward-looking nation in which change only came about as a result of foreign invasions. By examining the wealth of under-explored evidence available, Downham challenges this popular notion and demonstrates what a culturally rich and diverse place medieval Ireland was. Starting in the fifth century, when St Patrick arrived on the island, and ending in the fifteenth century, with the efforts of the English government to defend the lands which it ruled directly around Dublin by building great ditches, this up-to-date and accessible survey charts the internal changes in the region. Chapters dispute the idea of an archaic society in a wide-range of areas, with a particular focus on land-use, economy, society, religion, politics and culture. This concise and accessible overview offers a fresh perspective on Ireland in the Middle Ages and overthrows many enduring stereotypes.


Charles Rivers Editors: The Louvre and the Hermitage - The History and Contents of Europe's Biggest Art Museums

Charles Rivers Editors: The Louvre and the Hermitage - The History and Contents of Europe's Biggest Art Museums
202 sider, Charles Rivers Editors.

The Louvre: The very name conjures up scenes of art and elegance, and of long halls filled with beauty and people strolling through them whispering quietly among themselves about the glories they are witnessing. Even those who have never been to the Louvre know some of its most prized possessions, from ancient statues to Leonardo Da Vinci's "Mona Lisa." As the world's largest museum, the Louvre is unquestionably the cultural highpoint of Paris, a city that has long been considered the cultural center of Europe.

However, life is rarely as simple as one imagines, and the life of the Louvre is no different. While just about everyone is familiar with its history as an art museum, the Louvre's history goes back over 800 years, and it used to have far different purposes, both as a medieval fortress and a palatial residence for French kings. The Louvre bore witness to mass murder during the French Revolution, and there have been countless accusations of theft and other questionable actions since its opening.

Furthermore, the museum is also a classic example of beating one's swords into ploughshares, for it has been largely stocked through the conquests of war. Its first collection was put on display by a king who wanted to share his personal art collection with his subjects. Following the French Revolution, the Louvre became a place of ascetic refuge, where those burdened by daily life could go, often at no cost, and visit some of the most beautiful pieces of art in the world. While the power hungry Napoleon made war across the continent, he was also always on the lookout for beautiful and interesting items to send home to his people. Later, when rioters attempted to burn the building down, the museum portion of the palace survived, almost by miracle, and when the Nazis occupied Paris, they found that most of the items of value had been safely sent away. Ironically, when World War II was over, the museum became a safehouse for items stolen by the Germans from around the world, and a conduit to get the pieces back to their rightful owners. Even now, in the 21st century, the museum is serving as a bridge to peace and understanding; its latest gallery was designed to showcase Islamic art in the hope of bringing together people from different cultures. This is, to say the least, quite a change of pace for a fortress originally intended to fight off invaders.

Catherine the Great came to power in the midst of the Enlightenment, which was flourishing in France and Britain, and she would rule as an Enlightened ruler. A known correspondent of Voltaire's, Catherine sought to modernize Russia and turn it into a force in its own right, creating a rich and cultured court at the same time. Over the course of nearly 35 years in power, Catherine ushered in the Russian Enlightenment and presided over a period of time known as the Golden Age of the Russian Empire.

Moreover, Catherine had an unmatched passion for the arts, and she began a private art collection that would eventually evolve into galleries upon galleries of historical treasures shipped in from all over the world. This fabled museum was none other than the Hermitage, located in the heart of Saint Petersburg, a city founded by the imperial empire's very own Peter the Great.

The Louvre and the Hermitage: The History and Contents of Europe's Biggest Art Museums chronicles the remarkable history of the museums and profiles some of their most important pieces. Along with pictures depicting important people, places, and events, you will learn about the Louvre and the Hermitage like never before.

J. D. Bateson & N. M. McQ. Holmes: National Museum of Scotland - Scottish Coins and Dies 1603-1709

J. D. Bateson & N. M. McQ. Holmes: National Museum of Scotland - Scottish Coins and Dies 1603-1709
400 sider, Oxford Academic Press.

New volume in well-respected Sylloge of Coins of the British Isles series

Comprehensive and detailed description of all the coins

Clear photographic illustration of all the coins


Felicia Rosu: Elective Monarchy in Transylvania and Poland-Lithuania, 1569-1587

Felicia Rosu: Elective Monarchy in Transylvania and Poland-Lithuania, 1569-1587
240 sider, Oxford Academic Press.

Examines the transformation of the elective principle in Transylvania and the newly created Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth in the early 1570s

Explores the institutional and constitutional transformations through the prism of three elections that took place in this period

Offers a new comparative perspective on the entwined histories of Poland-Lithuania and the lesser-studied Transylvania


Göran Malmstedt: En förtrollad värld - Förmoderna föreställningar och bohuslänska trolldomsprocesser 1669–1672

Göran Malmstedt: En förtrollad värld - Förmoderna föreställningar och bohuslänska trolldomsprocesser 1669–1672
240 sider, Nordic Academic Press.

I förmodern tid levde befolkningen i en ”förtrollad” värld där det var självklart att övernaturliga makter och magiska krafter spelade en viktig och framträdande roll i tillvaron. Dessa föreställningar märktes bland annat i häxprocesserna som drevs runtom i Europa under 1500- och 1600-talen. Men hur ska vi förstå den världsbild som genomsyrade tiden?

Genom dokument från trolldomsrannsakningarna i Bohuslän under slutet av 1600-talet kan vi komma nära människorna och deras tankar om magi, drömmar och ordens makt. I rättsprotokollen studerar Göran Malmstedt olika aspekter av verklighetsuppfattning och mentalitet: domarnas frågor, vittnenas berättelser och de anklagades svar vittnar om hur människorna uppfattade sin omvärld. Hur kunde trolldom och till synes skiftande skepnader spela in i verkliga skeenden? Guds och djävulens plats i tillvaron tillhör också de fenomen som Malmstedt belyser.


Prof. Knut Andreas Bergsvik (ed.) and Dr Marion Dowd (ed.): Caves and Ritual in Medieval Europe, AD 500-1500

Prof. Knut Andreas Bergsvik (ed.) and Dr Marion Dowd (ed.): Caves and Ritual in Medieval Europe, AD 500-1500
376 sider, Oxbow Books.

Caves and rockshelters in Europe have traditionally been associated with prehistory, and in some regions cave archaeology has become synonymous with the Palaeolithic. However, there is abundant evidence that caves and rockshelters were important foci for activities in historic times. During the medieval period (here taken as AD 500–1500) caves were used for short-term shelter, habitation, specialised craft activities, storage, as hideaways and for tending animals. Caves were also used for religious purposes. Caves and ritual in medieval Europe, AD 500–1500 focuses on this neglected field of research – the ritual and religious use of caves. It draws together interdisciplinary studies by leading specialists from across Europe: from Iberia to Crimea, and from Malta to northern Norway. The different religions and rituals in this vast area are unified by the use of caves and rockshelters, indicating that the beliefs in these natural places – and in the power of the underworld – were deeply embedded in many different religious practices. Christianity was widespread and firmly established in most of Europe at this time, and many of the contributions deal with different types of Christian practices, such as the use of rock-cut churches, unmodified caves for spiritual retreat, caves reputedly visited by saints, and caves as places for burials. But parallel to this, some caves were associated with localised popular religious practices, which sometimes had pre-Christian origins. Muslims in Iberia used caves for spiritual retreat, and outside the Christian domain in northern Europe, caves and rockshelters were places for carving symbols among Pictish groups, places for human burial, for bear burials amongst the Sámi, and places for crafting and votive deposition for Norse populations.

Mikael Venge: Bispeborgen Spøttrup

Mikael Venge: Bispeborgen Spøttrup
304 sider, Vandkunsten.

Med et skovklædt bakkehæld bag sig ligger Spøttrup smukt og skuer ud mod den store sø, der må have været en af stedets attraktioner, da bispeborgen blev anlagt. Fra dens tinder skimtes Mors og Thy i det fjerne, adskilt fra Salling af Limfjordens mange vige, sunde og bredninger.

Egentlig er det en ret ejendommelig placering. Viborgbispens borg vender ryggen til hans stift, som om Mors og Thy, der ellers hørte til Børglum stift, i virkeligheden var dens rette opland. Placeringen kan ikke være valgt af strategiske årsager. Selv om Spøttrup sø gav en vis beskyttelse mod vest, var det nødvendigt at grave hele to voldgrave for at skærme borgen, da den blev opført, og befæste den med en enorm vold ind mod bakkehældet. Tilmed lå borgen afsides, langt fra stiftstaden Viborg. Stedet må have været udpeget af en magtfuld og egensindig bygherre, der var meget opsat på netop denne beliggenhed og havde råd til at blæse på omkostningerne. Her skulle den ligge!

Munkesten er stumme. Stolper, pæle og bjælker kan med lidt behændighed afæskes et årstal, men århundreders omtumlede skæbne som herregård og en gennemgribende restaurering i 1930’erne har næppe efterladt mange spor af det gamle Spøttrups træværk. Dokumenter, endsige byggeregnskaber, fattes totalt. Hele bispestolens arkiv gik op i luer ved Viborgs brand i 1726, og de sørgelige rester af Spøttrups eget arkiv røg i papirmøllen under 1. verdenskrig. Vi må nærme os bispeborgen ad snørklede stier, men med optimismen i behold når vi alligevel frem til et par faste holdepunkter.

Spøttrup dukker op i Danmarkshistorien midt i en højspændt politisk situation hvor der var borgerkrig i Danmark. Historikeren Mikael Venge tager læseren med sig i arkiverne og finder Spøttrup frem fra de ældste tider over senmiddelalderens bisper til Grevens Fejde og reformationen.

Ole Thamdrup: J.J.A. Worsaae og Rosenborg-samlingen

Ole Thamdrup: J.J.A. Worsaae og Rosenborg-samlingen
135 sider, Kongernes Samling.

Worsaae var en af 1800-tallets største museumsmænd i Danmark. Blandt de mange gøremål var han leder af Rosenborg-samlingen fra 1858 til sin død i 1885. Worsaae var den første videnskabeligt uddannede person på denne post. Hans forgænger slotsforvalter Sommer havde i 1830’erne gennemført den dengang revolutionerende kronologiske opstilling af samlingens genstande og havde også æren af at kunne åbne Rosenborg for publikum i 1838.

Worsaae arbejdede konstant på at udvide samlingen, hjulpet af samfundets omvæltning fra enevælde til demokrati i 1849. Mange kongelige slotte gik ud af kongens eje til brug for statslige formål; Worsaae fik lov til at udtage brugbare ting. Frederiksborg Slot brændte i 1859; Worsaae fik lagt beslag på mange genstande, men måtte senere i livet erkende, at Rosenborg ikke var stort nok, så en del gik senere retur. Den sidste rest af Det Kongelige Kunstkammer blev nedlagt i 1867, og omkring 1000 genstande overgik til Rosenborg. Frederik 6.s datter arveprinsesse Caroline og Christian 8.s enkedronning, Caroline Amalie, døde begge i 1881. Worsaae fik mulighed for at købe ind, ikke mindst med støtte fra brygger Jacobsen på Carlsberg.


Manuel Fernández-Götz (Ed) & Nico Roymans (ed): Conflict Archaeology - Materialities of Collective Violence from Prehistory to Late Antiquity

Manuel Fernández-Götz (Ed) & Nico Roymans (ed): Conflict Archaeology - Materialities of Collective Violence from Prehistory to Late Antiquity
236 sider, Routledge.

In the past two decades, conflict archaeology has become firmly established as a promising field of research, as reflected in publications, symposia, conference sessions and fieldwork projects. It has its origins in the study of battlefields and other conflict-related phenomena in the modern Era, but numerous studies show that this theme, and at least some of its methods, techniques and theories, are also relevant for older historical and even prehistoric periods. This book presents a series of case-studies on conflict archaeology in ancient Europe, based on the results of both recent fieldwork and a reassessment of older excavations. The chronological framework spans from the Neolithic to Late Antiquity, and the geographical scope from Iberia to Scandinavia. Along key battlefields such as the Tollense Valley, Baecula, Alesia, Kalkriese and Harzhorn, the volume also incorporates many other sources of evidence that can be directly related to past conflict scenarios, including defensive works, military camps, battle-related ritual deposits, and symbolic representations of violence in iconography and grave goods. The aim is to explore the material evidence for the study of warfare, and to provide new theoretical and methodological insights into the archaeology of mass violence in ancient Europe and beyond.


Pernille Carstens, Mogens Nykjær og Hanne Roer reds.: En anden reformation – Rom som religiøst epicenter

Pernille Carstens, Mogens Nykjær og Hanne Roer reds.: En anden reformation – Rom som religiøst epicenter
368 sider, Orbis.

Den lutherske reformation tog sin begyndelse i Wittenberg for 500 år siden. Forskere og formidlere har fejret jubilæet med en stribe publikationer, hvor de har undersøgt reformationen og Luthers betydning for Danmark og Nordeuropa. Men hvad skete der på samme tid i Rom? Hvordan mødte Romerkirken de voldsomme udfordringer fra nord? Hvordan har den såkaldte modreformation præget Kirken og de katolske områder i de efterfølgende århundreder? Det kan man nu læse om i denne bog, der belyser udviklingen i Rom og Sydeuropa efter Luthers opgør. Reformation og modreformation hører sammen som to sider af samme mønt, og selv i dag har europæisk kultur dybe rødder i de dramatiske begivenheder i 1500- og 1600-tallet. 


Erland Porsmose: Konge af Luthers nåde

Erland Porsmose: Konge af Luthers nåde
264 sider, Østfyns Museer.

Fordrivelsen af Christian 2. fra Nordens trone i 1523 udløste årtiers kaos med borgerkrige og magtkampe mellem de to konkurrerende grene af kongeslægten. Frem til 1544 havde Danmark-Norge ikke i Europas øjne en anerkendt legitim konge. Kampen om tronen udspillede sig netop i reformationsårene, og fra Wittenberg blandede Martin Luther sig aktivt i striden, først på den ene og siden på den anden side, og han blev derved en vigtig brik i spillet om legitimiteten.

Det er i disse oprørte år, at Nyborg – Danmarks Riges Hjerte – blev udpeget som rigets officielle hovedstad, og Nyborg fik derfor en central rolle i begivenhederne. Efter fredsslutningen i 1544 investerede Christian 3. massivt i at opbygge og udsmykke sin hovedstad som et passende sæde for det protestantiske Europas mest magtfulde fyrste. Danmark var da i sandhed det eneste ene, rent lutherske kongerige, og herfra hentede den protestantiske revolution meget af sin styrke.

Østfyns Museers direktør, Erland Porsmose, fortæller den spændende historie i et nyt bind af serien "Danmarks Riges Hjerte", som nu udkommer som kulmination på museets fokus på Nyborg i reformationstiden i anledning af 500-året for selve Reformationen.

"Konge af Luthers nåde. Reformationen og kampen om kongemagten" sætter for første gang i bogform fokus på den spændende og dramatiske fortælling om Nyborgs vigtige rolle som ramme for kampen om magten og troen på reformationstiden i første halvdel af 1500-tallet.

Angeliki Pollali & Berthold Hub: Images of Sex and Desire in Renaissance Art and Modern Historiography

Angeliki Pollali & Berthold Hub: Images of Sex and Desire in Renaissance Art and Modern Historiography
258 sider, Routledge.

Studies on gender and sexuality have proliferated in the last decades, covering a wide spectrum of disciplines. This collection of essays offers a metanarrative of sexuality as it has been recently embedded in the art historical discourse of the European Renaissance. It revisits ‘canonical’ forms of visual culture, such as painting, sculpture and a number of emblematic manuscripts. The contributors focus on one image—either actual or thematic—and examine it against its historiographic assumptions. Through the use of interdisciplinary approaches, the essays propose to unmask the ideology(ies) of representation of sexuality and suggest a richer image of the ever-shifting identities of gender. The collection focuses on the Italian Renaissance, but also includes case studies from Germany and France.


Chloë N. Duckworth & Anne E. Sassin: Colour and Light in Ancient and Medieval Art

Chloë N. Duckworth & Anne E. Sassin: Colour and Light in Ancient and Medieval Art
238 sider, Routledge.

The myriad ways in which colour and light have been adapted and applied in the art, architecture, and material culture of past societies is the focus of this interdisciplinary volume. Light and colour’s iconographic, economic, and socio-cultural implications are considered by established and emerging scholars including art historians, archaeologists, and conservators, who address the variety of human experience of these sensory phenomena. In today’s world it is the norm for humans to be surrounded by strong, artificial colours, and even to see colour as perhaps an inessential or surface property of the objects around us. Similarly, electric lighting has provided the power and ability to illuminate and manipulate environments in increasingly unprecedented ways. In the context of such a saturated experience, it becomes difficult to identify what is universal, and what is culturally specific about the human experience of light and colour. Failing to do so, however, hinders the capacity to approach how they were experienced by people of centuries past. By means of case studies spanning a broad historical and geographical context and covering such diverse themes as architecture, cave art, the invention of metallurgy, and medieval manuscript illumination, the contributors to this volume provide an up-to-date discussion of these themes from a uniquely interdisciplinary perspective. The papers range in scope from the meaning of colour in European prehistoric art to the technical art of the glazed tiles of the Shah mosque in Isfahan. Their aim is to explore a multifarious range of evidence and to evaluate and illuminate what is a truly enigmatic topic in the history of art and visual culture.


Meg Boulton, Jane Hawkes, Heidi Stoner (eds.): Place and Space in the Medieval World

Meg Boulton, Jane Hawkes, Heidi Stoner (eds.): Place and Space in the Medieval World
266 sider, Routledge.

This book addresses the critical terminologies of place and space (and their role within medieval studies) in a considered and critical manner, presenting a scholarly introduction written by the editors alongside thematic case studies that address a wide range of visual and textual material. The chapters consider the extant visual and textual sources from the medieval period alongside contemporary scholarly discussions to examine place and space in their wider critical context, and are written by specialists in a range of disciplines including art history, archaeology, history, and literature.


Chloe Porter, Katie Walker & Margaret Healy: Prosthesis in Medieval and Early Modern Culture

Chloe Porter, Katie Walker & Margaret Healy: Prosthesis in Medieval and Early Modern Culture
194 sider, Taylor & Francis Ltd.

`Prosthesis' denotes a rhetorical `addition' to a pre-existing `beginning', a `replacement' for that which is `defective or absent', a technological mode of `correction' that reveals a history of corporeal and psychic discontent. Recent scholarship has given weight to these multiple meanings of `prosthesis' as tools of analysis for literary and cultural criticism. The study of pre-modern prosthesis, however, often registers as an absence in contemporary critical discourse. This collection seeks to redress this omission, reconsidering the history of prosthesis and its implications for contemporary critical responses to, and uses of, it. The book demonstrates the significance of notions of prosthesis in medieval and early modern theological debate, Reformation controversy, and medical discourse and practice. It also tracks its importance for imaginings of community and of the relationship of self and other, as performed on the stage, expressed in poetry, charms, exemplary and devotional literature, and as fought over in the documents of religious and cultural change. Interdisciplinary in nature, the book engages with contemporary critical and cultural theory and philosophy, genre theory, literary history, disability studies, and medical humanities, establishing prosthesis as a richly productive analytical tool in the pre-modern, as well as the modern, context. This book was originally published as a special issue of the Textual Practice journal.


November 2017

Anne Büsing,  Kirsten Büsing & Heide Haarländer: Alumnen und ihre Exlibris: 600 Jahre Universität Rostock

Anne Büsing,  Kirsten Büsing & Heide Haarländer: Alumnen und ihre Exlibris: 600 Jahre Universität Rostock
140 sider, Ingo Koch Verlag.

​Die Sitte, zur Kennzeichnung des Eigentums Exlibris auf der Innenseite von Büchern anzubringen, um sie vor Diebstahl zu schützen und vergessliche Ausleiher an die Rückgabe zu erinnern, entstand bereits bei der Erfindung des Buchdrucks. Inzwischen ist es ruhig geworden um die Kunst des Exlibris. Dieses Buch soll helfen, die Erinnerung zu beleben, auf die Schönheit und Besonderheit dieser Kunst im Kleinformat hinzuweisen.
In dem Buch Alumnen und ihre Exlibris – 600 Jahre Universität Rostock, werden 58 Probanden chronologisch vorgestellt, ehemalige Studenten, Professoren, Ehrendoktoren und Promovenden. Dass in diesem Kreis ein Fritz Reuter, ein Heinrich Schliemann oder Arnold Zweig nicht fehlen darf, versteht sich von selbst. Andererseits wurden tragische Lebensverläufe einstiger Studenten nicht verschwiegen, deren Leiden durch Nationalsozialismus oder DDR-Herrschaft nachgewiesen werden konnten. Alle sind mit einem großformatig abgebildeten Exlibris vertreten, deren Künstler möglichst erforscht wurden, Maria Hamann, Otty Kaysel und Egon Tschirch als mecklenburgische KünstlerInnen seien dazu genannt. Ziel war es, möglichst über die lexikalischen Angaben hinaus Wissenswertes oder Unbekanntes zu den Eignern herauszufinden und darzulegen. Das Forschungsergebnis mögen nicht nur Kunstkenner, sondern auch historisch Interessierte als eine kleinere Bereicherung empfinden.


Dietmar Strauch & Lisa Vanovitch: Der Südwestkirchhof Stahnsdorf: Geschichte - Biographien - Rundgänge

Dietmar Strauch & Lisa Vanovitch: Der Südwestkirchhof Stahnsdorf: Geschichte - Biographien - Rundgänge
132 sider, Progris.

Der 1909 von den Evangelischen Gemeinden in Berlin eingerichtete Südwestkirchhof ist mit einer Fläche von 206 Hektar ist einer der größten Friedhöfe Deutschlands und exakt so groß wie der Große Tiergarten in Berlin.
Auch nach der Wende führte der Südwestkirchhof noch lange Zeit ein Schattendasein und galt als vergangen und vergessen. Im Jahre 2003 fanden gerade einmal 80 Bestattungen statt. Wider alles Erwarten ging es dann aber doch langsam vorwärts. Eine vorbildliche und kreative Friedhofsleitung belebte den Friedhof sowohl für seine eigentliche Aufgabe – die Bestattungen – als auch als kultureller Treffpunkt. Die Zahl der Begräbnisse stieg ständig auf inzwischen immerhin rund 800 im Jahr. Nun wird der Friedhof weniger von Berlinern, sondern hauptsächlich von Brandenburgern genutzt.
Mit Führungen, einem Audio-Guide, Ausstellungen, regelmäßigen Konzerten in der Friedhofskapelle und Veranstaltungen zu besonderen Gedenktagen wird vieles angeboten, was man auf anderen Friedhöfen vergeblich sucht.
Die zahlreichen Besucher können den Park bei einem Spaziergang genießen sowie vieles auf Rundgängen über Sepulkralkultur, Grabarchitektur und ökologische Besonderheiten des Südwestkirchhofs erfahren. Und vor allem sollte man bei dem einen oder anderen Grab sich des dort Bestatteten erinnern unter dem Motto: „Nicht alle sind tot, die begraben sind.“


Simon Hye,  Jonathan Scheschkewitz & Kurt Wehrberger (eds): Museum Ulm: 41 Minuten: Auf archäologischem Gleis über die Schwäbische Alb

Simon Hye,  Jonathan Scheschkewitz & Kurt Wehrberger (eds): Museum Ulm: 41 Minuten: Auf archäologischem Gleis über die Schwäbische Alb
144 sider, Jan Thorbecke Verlag.

Ein Schatz keltischer Silbermünzen am Rand der Autobahn - das ist nur eine von vielen archäologischen Entdeckungen auf der neuen ICE-Trasse zwischen Ulm und Stuttgart. Vor Beginn der Bauarbeiten untersuchten die Ausgräber über mehrere Jahre hinweg den Untergrund der künftigen Trasse auf Spuren aus vor- und frühgeschichtlicher Zeit. Sie stießen auf Überreste von Siedlungen, Gräbern und Verkehrswegen aus nahezu allen Epochen von der Jungsteinzeit des 6. Jahrtausends v. Chr. über die keltische und römische Zeit bis in das Hohe Mittelalter. Dabei wurde auch deutlich, dass sich unsere modernen Mobilitätswege offenbar an Verkehrsachsen orientieren, die Jahrtausende zurückreichen.


Regensburger Plätze - Geschichte und Funktion städtischer Räume

Regensburger Plätze - Geschichte und Funktion städtischer Räume
144 sider, Peter Morschbach Verlag.

​Gestalt und Nutzung der Regensburger Altstadtplätze in Vergangenheit, Gegenwart und Zukunft zu diesen Themenbereichen vereint dieser Band elf reich bebilderte Beiträge. Es handelt sich dabei um Vorträge, die 2016 im Rahmen des Regensburger Herbstsymposions für Kunst, Geschichte und Denkmalpflege gehalten wurden. Die Autorinnen und Autoren setzen sich unter verschiedenen Aspekten mit jenen Stadträumen auseinander, in denen sich seit Jahrhunderten das urbane Leben Regensburgs in besonderer Weise verdichtet. Den roten Faden bildet dabei die Frage nach dem richtigen Verhältnis zwischen Bewahren und Tradieren auf der einen und natürlichem Wandel wie auch geplanter Veränderung auf der anderen Seite.


Luisa Galioto, Volkhard Huth & Niklot Krohn (eds): Kloster Schuttern – Archäologie, Baugeschichte – historische Kontexte

Luisa Galioto, Volkhard Huth & Niklot Krohn (eds): Kloster Schuttern – Archäologie, Baugeschichte – historische Kontexte
256 sider, Fink, Josef.

​Der Sage nach wurde das Kloster Schuttern im Jahr 603 von einem angelsächsischen Adeligen namens Offo gegründet. Während der Karolingerzeit gehörte es zu den bedeutendsten Reichsklöstern, dessen materieller, baulicher und geistiger Reichtum bis in das hohe Mittelalter hinein sowie zuletzt während des Barocks weit über die Grenzen der Ortenau hinaus gerühmt und geschätzt wurde. Die Säkularisierung von 1806 beendete nicht nur das Klosterleben, sondern verstreute auch die Besitztümer der einstmals machtvollen Benediktinerabtei in zahlreiche Hände. Erst die archäologischen Untersuchungen der Jahre 1972–1975 unter der Leitung des Lahrer Ausgräbers Karl List in der ehemaligen Klosterkirche brachten die bedeutsame und wechselvolle Vergangenheit des Klosters Schuttern erneut ans Licht und für eine kurze Zeit lang auch ins öffentliche Bewusstsein zurück. In den darauffolgenden Jahrzehnten geriet die archäologisch nachgewiesene, im wahrsten Sinne des Wortes begehbare Vergangenheit des Klosters Schuttern allerdings erneut in Vergessenheit. Das vorliegende Buch mit insgesamt 20 Beiträgen namhafter Fachleute aus verschiedenen Forschungsrichtungen ist ein Versuch, diesem Vergessen entgegenzuwirken. Es fungiert als aktuelle Bestandsaufnahme der archäologischen und historischen Überlieferung zum Kloster Schuttern, die während einer Tagung im April 2013 gewonnen wurde.

Herbert Aderbauer & Harald Kiebler (eds): Die Sülchenkirche bei Rottenburg: Frühmittelalterliche Kirche – Alte Pfarrkirche – Friedhofskirche – Bischöfliche Grablege

Herbert Aderbauer & Harald Kiebler (eds): Die Sülchenkirche bei Rottenburg: Frühmittelalterliche Kirche – Alte Pfarrkirche – Friedhofskirche – Bischöfliche Grablege
552 sider, Fink, Josef.

Landesweit einmalige Funde und grundlegend neue Erkenntnisse erbrachten die umfangreichen Ausgrabungen und wissenschaftlichen Untersuchungen in der Sülchenkirche bei Rottenburg am Neckar.

Eine erste Steinkirche aus der Mitte des 7. Jahrhunderts reicht in die Zeit der Christianisierung Alemanniens zurück. Sie wurde im ersten Drittel des 11. Jahrhunderts durch eine für ihre Zeit vergleichsweise große dreischiffige Pfeilerbasilika abgelöst. Die Ausgrabungen belegen ferner eine gravierende Umgestaltung dieser Kirche im 12. Jahrhundert, die dann um 1450 durch den heutigen Bau ersetzt wurde.

Die Sülchenkirche, die einst die alte Pfarrkirche für Rottenburg und mehrere umliegende Ortschaften war, darf nun als bedeutendes politisches und geistliches Zentrum des Frühmittelalters gelten.

Die Sicherung und Zugänglichmachung der Ausgrabungen erforderten einen Neubau der Bischofsgruft und in der Folge eine Neugestaltung der Einrichtung des oberirdischen Kirchenraums.

Im vorliegenden Buch präsentieren renommierte Archäologen, Kirchen-, Landes- und Kunsthistoriker die spannenden Ergebnisse der Ausgrabungen und die Erkenntnisse aus neuen Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der Pfarrei, zum bestehenden Kirchenbau und zu seiner heutigen Gestaltung.

Der reich bebilderte Band macht die Sülchenkirche in ihrer historischen Bedeutung und in ihrer gegenwärtigen Funktion als Friedhofskirche, bischöfliche Grablege und neuen musealen Erinnerungsort erfahrbar.



Gerd Pircher: Wider den Erbfeind Christlichen Namens: Der Türkenkrieg von 1663/64 in Augenzeugenberichten und zeitgenössischen Beschreibungen

Gerd Pircher: Wider den Erbfeind Christlichen Namens: Der Türkenkrieg von 1663/64 in Augenzeugenberichten und zeitgenössischen Beschreibungen
272 sider, Miliverlag Salzburg.


Enrico Brühl: Archäologisch-Geologisches Wörterbuch: Deutsch – Englisch und Englisch - Deutsch

Enrico Brühl: Archäologisch-Geologisches Wörterbuch: Deutsch – Englisch und Englisch - Deutsch
324 sider, Beier und Beran.

Von 2003 bis 2009 leitete ich gemeinsam mit meinem Freund und Kollegen Thomas Laurat die Ausgrabungen an den mittel- und jungpleistozänen Fundstellen im Nordbereich des ehemaligen Geiseltal- Tagebaus. Diese Ausgrabungen waren 
nötig geworden, da aufgrund der Renaturierung und Flutung des Tagebaurestloches mehrere bedeutende Fundpunkte von der Zerstörung bedroht waren. An diesen Ausgrabungen sowie an den Auswertungen der Funde und Befunde haben 
Wissenschaftler und Studierende aus mehr als einem Dutzend Nationen der Alten und Neuen Welt. Unter diesen Arbeitsbedingungen etablierte sich die englische Sprache schnelle als gängige Arbeitssprache auf der Grabung. Dabei zeigte gerade die Arbeit unter Rettungsgrabungsbedingungen in einem Gebiet mit sehr komplexer großräumiger wie auch lokaler geologischer Struktur, dass eine präzise Anwendung geologischer Termini die Arbeit deutlich vereinfacht und beschleunigt. 
Sowohl in der deutschen als auch in der englischen Sprache hat sich eine reiche, zum Teil aus dem lokalen bergmännischen Sprachgebrauch hervorgehende geologische Fachsprache entwickelt, so dass eine direkte Übersetzung basierend auf den Kenntnissen des Schulenglischen erfolgende Übersetzung oft zu letztlich unverständlichen Ergebnissen führt. Im Zuge der Unterredungen im Gelände, den Arbeiten an den Grabungsberichten und den ersten Publikationen der Funde und Befunde entstand dabei über die Jahre eine mehrere tausend Stichworte enthaltende Sammlung von Termini und Übersetzungen. Auf Anregung von A. Grönebaum und mit offener und tatkräftiger Unterstützung des Kollegen Hans-Jürgen Beier entstand aus diesem "Zettelkasten" das Ihnen nun vorliegende geowissenschaftliche Wörterbuch Deutsch-Englisch I Englisch-Deutsch.


Erasmus von Rotterdam: Über den Frieden: Die Friedensschriften des Erasmus von Rotterdam

Erasmus von Rotterdam: Über den Frieden: Die Friedensschriften des Erasmus von Rotterdam
546 sider, Alcorde verlag.

​Erstmals sämtliche Friedensschriften des Erasmus von Rotterdam neu übersetzt in einem bibliophil und aufwendig farbig illustrierten Leinenband. -- Krieg und Frieden dieses Thema hat Erasmus von Rotterdam (ca.1466 1536) im Verlauf seines Lebens immer wieder in seinen Schriften beschäftigt. Erstaunlich daran ist: Sie klingen gerade heute in Zeiten immer wieder aufbrechender und scheinbar sinnloser Kriege genau so aktuell wie vor 500 Jahren: «Der Krieg wird aus dem Krieg erzeugt, aus einem Scheinkrieg entsteht ein offener, aus einem winzigen der gewaltigste, und bald wird jedem klar werden, was für ein Wahnsinn es ist, mit so viel Lärm und Getöse, so vielen Strapazen, so großem Kostenaufwand, unter höchster Gefahr und so vielen Verlusten einen Krieg zu führen, obwohl um ein viel Geringeres der Frieden erkauft werden könnte.» Erasmus schrieb diese Schriften in einer Zeit, als innerhalb der christlichen Nationen die großen Herr­scherhäuser um die Vorherrschaft in Europa kämpften. Man intrigierte gegeneinander und schmie­dete Bündnisse, nur um sie gleich wieder zu brechen. Selbst die «heid­nischen Barbaren», die Türken, waren in diesem System macht­politischer Interessen ein willkommener Bündnis­partner, auch wenn man sah, dass gerade von ihnen die größte Gefahr für das christliche Abendland ausging. Wie aktuell seine Friedensschriften heute anmuten, wird deutlich angesichts seiner Beschreibung der damaligen Verhältnisse, seiner Sorge um die Zwietracht innerhalb der Christenheit und um die him­melschreiende Missachtung aller christlichen Werte im Umgang miteinander. Leicht fühlt man sich dabei an die Lage im heutigen Europa erinnert: an die Uneinigkeit innerhalb der Europäischen Union und ihr Verhältnis zu den südöstlichen Nachbarländern.


Jeff Persels, Kendall Tarte & George Hoffmann: Itineraries in French Renaissance Literature: Essays for Mary B. McKinley

Jeff Persels, Kendall Tarte & George Hoffmann: Itineraries in French Renaissance Literature: Essays for Mary B. McKinley
424 sider, Brill Publishing.

Itineraries in French Renaissance Literature brings together a full score of essays by established and rising American-based scholars of the early modern. Arranged according to five themes or genres: Tales and their Tellers, Poets and Poetry, Religious Controversy, Montaigne, and Knowledge Networks, they offer both fresh perspectives on canonical authors such as Marguerite de Navarre, Rabelais, Montaigne, Marot, Labé, and Hélisenne de Crenne, as well as original interpretations of less familiar works of sixteenth-century moment: confessional polemics, emblems, cartography, geomancy, epigraphy, bibliophilism and even ichthyology. Inspired by and gathered together here to honor the eclectic career of Mary B. McKinley, this anthology integrates many of the most pertinent topics and contemporary approaches of early modern French scholarly inquiry. 


Maria-Cristina Pitassi & Daniela Solfaroli Camillocci: Crossing Traditions: Essays on the Reformation and Intellectual History  - in Honour of Irena Backus

Maria-Cristina Pitassi & Daniela Solfaroli Camillocci: Crossing Traditions: Essays on the Reformation and Intellectual History  - in Honour of Irena Backus

579 sider, Brill Publishing.

English Irena Backus' scholarship has been characterised by profound historical learning and philological acumen, extraordinary mastery of a wide range of languages, and broad-ranging interests. From the history of historiography to the story of Biblical exegesis and the reception of the Church Fathers, her research on the long sixteenth century stands as a point of reference for both historians of ideas and church historians alike. She also explored late medieval theology before turning her attention to the interplay of religion and philosophy in the seventeenth century, the focus of her late research. This volume assembles contributions from 35 international specialists that reflect the breadth of her interests and both illustrate and extend her path-breaking legacy as a scholar, teacher and colleague.


Jason Lavery: Reforming Finland: The Diocese of Turku in the Age of Gustav Vasa 1523-1560

Jason Lavery: Reforming Finland: The Diocese of Turku in the Age of Gustav Vasa 1523-1560
228 sider, Brill Publishing.

Jason Lavery examines the Reformation in the Diocese of Turku during the reign of King Gustav Vasa (r. 1523-1560). This diocese, covering a territory better known then and now as Finland, encompassed the Swedish kingdom east of the Gulf of Bothnia. The Reformation in Finland was driven by King Gustav Vasa’s state-building program, sometimes referred to as “royal reform” in respect to the church, as well as the spread of Lutheran theology and practice. Both royal and Lutheran reform were mutually reinforcing and dependent upon one another.


Guy Points: A Gazetteer of Anglo-Saxon & Anglo-Scandinavian Sites: Cambridgeshire & Northamptonshire

Guy Points: A Gazetteer of Anglo-Saxon & Anglo-Scandinavian Sites: Cambridgeshire & Northamptonshire
184 sider, Guy Points.

This Gazetteer aims to be a comprehensive guide to places (mostly churches and museums), with architectural features, stone sculpture, artefacts and material of Anglo-Saxon and Anglo-Scandinavian (Viking) interest in Cambridgeshire and Northamptonshire. 

Part 1 provides background material to put the Anglo-Saxons and Anglo-Scandinavians into their historical context, plus a glossary of terms, plans and features of Anglo-Saxon churches, and features relating to crossheads, cross-shafts, grave covers and grave markers.

Part 2 identifies 62 “sites” in alphabetical order with the aim of enabling the reader to know exactly what they are looking for and where exactly to find it; there is a site index. Each entry is: 

• Star rated to indicate the quality of what there is to see and how easy it is to find.

• Precisely located and described, including measurements and descriptions of decoration where appropriate.


Max Adams: Aelfred's Britain: War and Peace in the Viking Age

Max Adams: Aelfred's Britain: War and Peace in the Viking Age
512 sider, Head of Zeus.

In 865, a great Viking army landed in East Anglia, precipitating a series of wars that would last until the middle of the following century. It was in this time of crisis that the modern kingdoms of Britain were born. In their responses to the Viking threat, these kingdoms forged their identities as hybrid cultures: vibrant and entrepreneurial peoples adapting to instability and opportunity.

Traditionally, Ælfred the Great is cast as the central player in the story of Viking Age Britain. But Max Adams, while stressing the genius of Ælfred as war leader, law-giver, and forger of the English nation, has a more nuanced and variegated narrative to relate. The Britain encountered by the Scandinavians of the ninth and tenth centuries was one of regional diversity and self-conscious cultural identities: of Picts, Dál Riatans and Strathclyde Britons; of Bernicians and Deirans, East Anglians, Mercians and West Saxons.


Melissa F. Baird: Critical Theory and the Anthropology of Heritage Landscapes

Melissa F. Baird: Critical Theory and the Anthropology of Heritage Landscapes
168 sider, University Press of Florida.

This book explores the sociopolitical contexts of heritage landscapes and the many issues that emerge when different interest groups attempt to gain control over them. Based on career-spanning case studies undertaken by the author, this book looks at sites with deep indigenous histories. Melissa Baird pays special attention to Uluru-Kata Tjuta National Park and the Burrup Peninsula along the Pilbara Coast in Australia, the Altai Mountains of northwestern Mongolia, and Prince William Sound in Alaska. For many communities, landscapes such as these have long been associated with cultural identity and memories of important and difficult events, as well as with political struggles related to nation-state boundaries, sovereignty, and knowledge claims.


Drawing on the emerging field of critical heritage theory and the concept of "resource frontiers," Baird shows how these landscapes are sites of power and control and are increasingly used to promote development and extractive agendas. As a result, heritage landscapes face social and ecological crises such as environmental degradation, ecological disasters, and structural violence. She describes how heritage experts, industries, government representatives, and descendant groups negotiate the contours and boundaries of these contested sites and recommends ways such conversations can better incorporate a critical engagement with indigenous knowledge and agency.

Jennie Bradbury & Chris Scarre (eds.): Engaging with the Dead: Exploring Changing Human Beliefs about Death, Mortality and the Human Body

Jennie Bradbury & Chris Scarre (eds.): Engaging with the Dead: Exploring Changing Human Beliefs about Death, Mortality and the Human Body
288 sider, Oxbow Books.

Engaging with the Dead adopts a cross-disciplinary, archaeologically focused, approach to explore a variety of themes linked to the interpretation of mortuary traditions, death and the ways of disposing of the dead. Nineteen papers highlight the current vitality of ‘death studies’ and the potential of future research and discoveries. contributors explore changing beliefs and practices over time, considering how modern archaeology, ethnography and historical records can aid our interpretations of the past, as well as considering how past practices may have influenced understandings of death and dying within the modern world. It is clear that there are very significant variations in the quantity of dead that appear in the archaeological record over time, and the contributions to this volume attempt to understand why that might be the case. By bringing together papers from a variety of specialists working within Europe and the Near East, we investigate the pivotal role of death studies in the 21st century, providing a case for the retention of human remains in archaeological collections. Engaging with the Dead aims to set period specific contributions within a broader perspective and integrates papers from bioarchaeologists, theologists, textual specialists, as well as archaeologists. It provides an in-depth introduction to the multitude of ways in which the mortuary record can be interrogated and interpreted and explores the role of archaeology and theology within contemporary social studies. This volume challenges our current understanding and conceptualisation of mortuary practices in the ancient and contemporary world.


Michael Brian Schiffer, Charles Riggs & J. Jefferson Reid (eds): The Strong Case Approach in Behavioral Archaeology

Michael Brian Schiffer, Charles Riggs & J. Jefferson Reid (eds): The Strong Case Approach in Behavioral Archaeology
288 sider, University of Utah Press.

Although all archaeologists subscribe in principle to building strong cases in support of their inferences, behavioral archaeology alone has created methodology for developing strong cases in practice. The behavioral version of the strong case approach rests on two main pillars: (1) nomothetic (generalizing) strategies, consisting of research in experimental archaeology, ethnoarchaeology, and long-term processes of behavioral change to produce principles necessary for inference; and (2) the formation processes of supporting evidence when constructing inferences.

The chapters employ a wide range of data classes, demonstrating the versatility and productivity of the approach for fashioning rigorous inferences in history, historical archaeology, ethnoarchaeology, and prehistory. By illustrating the strong case approach with convincing case studies from behavioral archaeology, the editors aim to alert the archaeological community about how the process of archaeological inference can be improved. 



Michel Cotte & Clive Ruggles (eds): Heritage Sites of Astronomy and Archaeoastronomy in the Context of the UNESCO World Heritage Convention Volume 2

Michel Cotte & Clive Ruggles (eds): Heritage Sites of Astronomy and Archaeoastronomy in the Context of the UNESCO World Heritage Convention Volume 2
304 sider, Ocarina Books.

This joint venture between ICOMOS, the advisory body to UNESCO on cultural sites, and the International Astronomical Union is the second volume in an ongoing exploration of themes and issues relating to astronomical heritage in particular and to science and technology heritage in general. It examines a number of key questions relating to astronomical heritage sites and their potential recognition as World Heritage, attempting to identify what might constitute “outstanding universal value” in relation to astronomy. 

"Heritage Sites of Astronomy and Archaeoastronomy—Volume 2" represents the culmination of several years' work to address some of the most challenging issues raised in the first ICOMOS-IAU Thematic Study, published in 2010. These include the recognition and preservation of the value of dark skies at both cultural and natural sites and landscapes; balancing archaeoastronomical considerations in the context of broader archaeological and cultural values; the potential for serial nominations; and management issues such as preserving the integrity of astronomical sightlines through the landscape.

Its case studies are developed in greater depth than those in volume 1, and generally structured as segments of draft nomination dossiers. They include seven-stone antas (prehistoric dolmens) in Portugal and Spain, the thirteen towers of Chankillo in Peru, the astronomical timing of irrigation in Oman, Pic du Midi de Bigorre Observatory in France, Baikonur Cosmodrome in Kazakhstan, and Aoraki–Mackenzie International Dark Sky Reserve in New Zealand. A case study on Stonehenge, already a World Heritage Site, focuses on preserving the integrity of the solstitial sightlines.

As for the first ICOMOS–IAU Thematic Study, a international team of authors including historians, astronomers and heritage professionals is led by Professor Clive Ruggles for the IAU and Professor Michel Cotte for ICOMOS.


Tom Dawson, Courtney Nimura, Elias Lopez-Romero & Marie-Yvane Daire (Eds): Public Archaeology and Climate Change

Tom Dawson, Courtney Nimura, Elias Lopez-Romero & Marie-Yvane Daire (Eds): Public Archaeology and Climate Change
208 sider, Oxbow Books.

Public Archaeology and Climate Change promotes new approaches to studying and managing sites threatened by climate change, specifically actions that engage communities or employ ‘citizen science’ initiatives. Researchers and heritage managers around the world are witnessing severe challenges and developing innovative mechanisms for dealing with them. Increasingly archaeologists are embracing practices learned from the natural heritage sector, which has long worked with the public in practical recording projects. By involving the public in projects and making data accessible, archaeologists are engaging society in the debate on threatened heritage and in wider discussions on climate change. Community involvement also underpins wider climate change adaptation strategies, and citizen science projects can help to influence and inform policy makers. Developing threats to heritage are being experienced around the world, and as this collection of papers will show, new partnerships and collaborations are crossing national boundaries. With examples from across the globe, this selection of 18 papers detail the scale of the problem through a variety of case studies. Together they demonstrate how heritage professionals, working in diverse environments and with distinctive archaeology, are engaging with the public to raise awareness of this threatened resource. Contributors examine differing responses and proactive methodologies for the protection, preservation and recording of sites at risk from natural forces and demonstrate how new approaches can better engage people with sites that are under increasing threat of destruction, thus contributing to the resilience of our shared heritage.


Thomas Barton, Susan McDonough, Sara Mcdougall & Matthew Wranovix (Eds.): Boundaries in the Medieval and Wider World: Essays in Honour of Paul Freedman

Thomas Barton, Susan McDonough, Sara Mcdougall & Matthew Wranovix (Eds.): Boundaries in the Medieval and Wider World: Essays in Honour of Paul Freedman
248, Brepolis Publishing.

Throughout his distinguished career at Vanderbilt and Yale, Paul H. Freedman has established a reputation for pushing against and crossing perceived boundaries within history and within the historical discipline. His numerous works have consistently ventured into uncharted waters: from studies uncovering the hidden workings of papal bureaucracy and elite understandings of subaltern peasants, to changing perceptions of exotic products and the world beyond Europe, to the role modern American restaurants have played in taking cuisine in exciting new directions. The fifteen essays collected in this volume have been written by Paul Freedman's former students and closest colleagues to both honour his extraordinary achievements and to explore some of their implications for medieval and post-medieval European society and historical study. Together, these studies assess and explore a range of different boundaries, both tangible and theoretical: boundaries relating to law, religion, peasants, historiography, and food, medicine, and the exotic. While drawing important conclusions about their subjects, the collected essays identify historical quandaries and possibilities to guide future research and study.


Roger S. Wieck: The Medieval Calendar: Locating Time in the Middle Ages

Roger S. Wieck: The Medieval Calendar: Locating Time in the Middle Ages
136 sider, Scala Arts Publishers Inc.

•A sumptuously illustrated guide to the vigils, moveable feasts and saint's days that marked the medieval year
•All examples are drawn from The Morgan Library's unparalleled manuscript collection, and illuminated by the lucid explanations of the collection's curator
•Ideal for those with an interest in medieval history, its literature or religion, who have wondered about the significance of these markers

The intricacies of the medieval calendar are examined in this sumptuously illustrated volume, featuring many of the finest examples from The Morgan Library's unparalleled collection. The lucid and concise text explains the complexities of Vigils, octaves, Egyptian Days, Golden Numbers, Dominical Letters, movable feasts and the key role played by the saints' days, including the colors in which they are written as well as their rankings and gradings. A royal thirteenth-century Breviary made for a French queen to use in the Sainte-Chapelle in Paris is fully reproduced, transcribed and analyzed to reveal its true meaning. The author also shares his step-by-step method to localize a medieval calendar and discover its use; readers learn how to assess a calendar's roster of liturgical feasts as a key to revealing the place where it was destined to be used. Published to accompany a major exhibition, this volume provides a fascinating view into the mysteries of the Middle Ages.


Daniela Mairhofer: Medieval Manuscripts from the Mainz Charterhouse in the Bodleian Library: A Descriptive Catalogue

Daniela Mairhofer: Medieval Manuscripts from the Mainz Charterhouse in the Bodleian Library: A Descriptive Catalogue
1728 sider, The Bodleian Library.

The Bodleian Library is one of the few libraries outside Germany with a substantial number of medieval manuscripts from the German-speaking lands. These manuscripts, most of which were acquired by Archbishop Laud in the 1630s, during the Thirty Years' War, mainly consist of major groups of codices from ecclesiastical houses in the Rhine-Main area, that is Wurzburg, Mainz, and Eberbach. Their potential contribution to the religious and intellectual history of these foundations and to the study of German medieval culture as a whole is immeasurable. This book contains descriptions of over one hundred medieval, manuscripts, mostly Latin, from the Charterhouse St Michael at Mainz, founded in the early 1320s. Dating from the tenth to the fifteenth centuries, they reflect the spirituality and literary interest of the Carthusian order. This is the first major publication on the Mainz Charterhouse manuscript collection. Published in two volumes, it provides authoritative and superbly detailed descriptions, including information about the physical characteristics, decoration, binding, and provenance of the manuscripts. Each manuscript is illustrated.


Alison I. Beach: The Trauma of Monastic Reform: Community and Conflict in Twelfth-Century Germany

Alison I. Beach: The Trauma of Monastic Reform: Community and Conflict in Twelfth-Century Germany
200 sider, Cambridge University Press.

This book opens a window on the lived experience of monastic reform in the twelfth century. Drawing on a variety of textual and material sources from the south German monastery of Petershausen, it begins with the local process of reform and moves out into intertwined regional social, political, and ecclesiastical landscapes. Beach reveals how the shock of reform initiated decades of anxiety at Petershausen and raised doubts about the community's communal identity, its shifting internal contours and boundaries, and its place within the broader spiritual and social landscapes of Constance and Swabia. The Trauma of Monastic Reform goes beyond reading monastic narratives of reform as retrospective expressions of support for the deeds and ideals of a past generation of reformers to explore the real human impact that the process could have, both on the individuals who comprised the target community and on those who lived for generations in its aftermath.


Kim Woods: Cut in alabaster: Traditions of Alabaster Sculpture in Western Europe 1330-1530

Kim Woods: Cut in alabaster: Traditions of Alabaster Sculpture in Western Europe 1330-1530
350 sider, Brepols Publishers.

While marble is associated with Renaissance Italy, alabaster was the material commonly used elsewhere in Europe and has its own properties, traditions and meanings. It enjoyed particular popularity as a sculptural material during the two centuries 1330-1530, when alabaster sculpture was produced both for indigenous consumption and for export. Focussing especially on England, the Burgundian Netherlands and Spain, three territories closely linked through trade routes, diplomacy and cultural exchange, this book explores and compares the material practice and visual culture of alabaster sculpture in late medieval Europe. Cut in Alabaster charts sculpture from quarry to contexts of use, exploring practitioners, markets and functions as well as issues of consumption, display and material meanings. It provides detailed examination of tombs, altarpieces and both elite and popular sculpture, ranging from high status bespoke commissions to small, low-cost carvings produced commercially for a more popular clientele


Susan Rose: The Wealth of England: The medieval wool trade and its political importance 1100–1600

Susan Rose: The Wealth of England: The medieval wool trade and its political importance 1100–1600
238 sider, Oxbow.

The wool trade was undoubtedly one of the most important elements of the British economy throughout the medieval period - even the seat occupied by the speaker of the House of lords rests on a woolsack. In The Wealth of England Susan Rose brings together the social, economic and political strands in the development of the wool trade and show how and why it became so important. The author looks at the lives of prominent wool-men; gentry who based their wealth on producing this commodity like the Stonors in the Chilterns, canny middlemen who rose to prominence in the City of London like Nicholas Brembre and Richard (Dick) Whittington, and men who acquired wealth and influence like William de la Pole of Hull. She examines how the wealth made by these and other wool-men transformed the appearance of the leading centres of the trade with magnificent churches and other buildings. The export of wool also gave England links with Italian trading cities at the very time that the Renaissance was transforming cultural life. The complex operation of the trade is also explained with the role of the Staple at Calais to the fore leading to a discussion on the way the policy of English kings, especially in the fourteenth century, was heavily influenced by trade in this one commodity. No other book has treated this subject holistically with its influence on the course of English history made plain.


David M. Mitchell: Silversmiths in Elizabethan and Stuart London - Their Lives and Their Marks

David M. Mitchell: Silversmiths in Elizabethan and Stuart London - Their Lives and Their Marks
724 sider, Boydell press.

Silversmiths in Elizabethan and Stuart London is one of the most important works of silver scholarship in recent years. Taking the first surviving makers' mark plate in the archives of the London Assay Office as its starting point, David Mitchell's meticulous research has allowed him to identify some of these previously unknown craftsmen and to piece together the narratives of their lives and trade.
The first part of the book tells the story of the silversmiths' trade in the Elizabethan and Stuart periods, including the range of silver plate available between 1560 and 1700 and the many influences on silversmiths and the wider trade, from the impact of French design and 'Stranger' silversmiths through to Plague, Fire and Civil War.
The second part of the book identifies previously unknown makers, containing attributions for 540 separate marks and some 400 individual biographies compiled from the author's research. Richly illustrated with over 200 images, this work combines social, economic and art history and casts new light on a fascinating period. It will be of interest not only to students and scholars of early modern history and the history of London and to museums with respective art collections, but also to those interested in the Elizabethan and Stuart periods, silver and the decorative arts.

Keith J. Stringer (ed) & Angus J.L. Winchester (ed): Northern England and Southern Scotland in the Central Middle Ages

Keith J. Stringer (ed) & Angus J.L. Winchester (ed): Northern England and Southern Scotland in the Central Middle Ages
384 sider, Boydell Press.

This book provides the first comprehensive analysis of the development of northern England and southern Scotland in the formative era of the twelfth and thirteenth centuries. How did "middle Britain" come to be divided between two separate unitary kingdoms called "England" and "Scotland"? How, and how differently, was government exercised and experienced? How did people identify themselves by their languages and naming practices? What major themes can be detected in the development of ecclesiastical structures and religious culture? What can be learned about the rural and the emerging urban environments in terms of lordly exploitation and control, settlement patterns and how the landscape itself evolved? These are among the key questions addressed by the contributors, who bring to bear multi-faceted approaches to medieval "middle Britain". Above all, by pursuing similarities and differences from a comparative "transnational" perspective it becomes clearer how the "old" interacted with the "new", what was exceptional and what was not, and how far the histories of northern England and southern Scotland point to common or not so common foundations and trajectories.

Frédérique Lachaud (ed.) & Michael Penman (ed.): Absentee Authority across Medieval Europe

Frédérique Lachaud (ed.) & Michael Penman (ed.): Absentee Authority across Medieval Europe
266 sider, Boydell Press.

In the medieval world, what happened when a figure of recognised authority was absent? What terminology, principles and solutions of proxy authority were developed and adopted? Did these solutions differ and change over time depending on whether the absence was short or long and caused by issues of incapacity, minority, disputed succession, geography or elective absenteeism? Did the models of proxy authority adopted by ruling dynasties and large institutions influence the proxy choices of lesser authority?
The circumstances and consequences of absentee authority, a major aspect of the systems of medieval power, are the focus of this volume. Ranging across the realms of medieval Europe (but with a focus upon the British Isles and France), its essays embrace a wide variety of experience - royal, parliamentary, conciliar, magnatial, military, ecclesiastical (papal to parochial), burghal, household, minor or major, male or female, exiled, captive or infirm - and explore not merely political developments, but the dynastic, diplomatic, financial, ideological, religious and cultural ramifications of such episodes.

Rhianydd Biebrach: Church Monuments in South Wales, c.1200-1547

Rhianydd Biebrach: Church Monuments in South Wales, c.1200-1547
226 sider, Boydell press.

South Wales is an area blessed with an eclectic, but largely unknown, monumental heritage, ranging from plain cross slabs to richly carved effigial monuments on canopied tomb-chests. As a group, these monuments closely reflect the turbulent history of the southern march of Wales, its close links to the West Country and its differences from the 'native Wales' of the north-west. As individuals, they offer fascinating insights into the spiritual and secular concerns of the area's culturally diverse elites.
Church Monuments in South Wales is the first full-scale study of the medieval funerary monuments of this region offering a much-needed Celtic contribution to the growing corpus of literature on the monumental culture of late-medieval Europe, which for the British Isles has been hitherto dominated by English studies. It focuses on the social groups who commissioned and were commemorated by funerary monuments and how this distinctive memorial culture reflected their shifting fortunes, tastes and pre-occupations at a time of great social change.

Degn, Ole (red.): The Sound Toll at Elsinore - Politics, Shipping and the Collection of Duties 1429– 1857

Degn, Ole (red.): The Sound Toll at Elsinore - Politics, Shipping and the Collection of Duties 1429– 1857
623 sider, Museum Tusculanums Forlag.

Gennem mere end 400 år spillede Øresundstolden en betydelig rolle i nordeuropæisk politik og skibsfart, og for den danske konge og den danske stat var indtægterne herfra af væsentlig økonomisk betydning. Øresundstolderne noterede alle passerende skibe og deres ladninger i toldbøger, der i dag udgør et enestående kildemateriale til hele Europas historie fra det ældste bevarede regnskab i 1497 indtil Øresundstolden ophævedes i 1857. Næsten 2 millioner skibe havde da betalt Øresundstold.

Bogen indeholder artikler om Øresundstoldens indførelse og første vanskelige år i senmiddelalderen, om dens administration og toldboder, indtægter og regnskabsformer gennem hele dens levetid. Undervejs læser man om mor Sigbrits udfordring af de søfarende nationer omkring 1520, krige og internationale forviklinger i 1500-tallet og kampen om adgangen til Østersølandenes eksport af råvarer, der var livsvigtige for Vesteuropas voksende befolkning. Videre om Christian 4.s voldsomme toldforhøjelser, der fik katastrofale følger, om det svenske overfald med Torstenssonskrigen 1643-45 til følge, tabet af Halland og i 1658-60 endelig også af Skånelandene. Endvidere kan der læses om de engelske skipperes dristige smuglerier i 1700-tallet og om de nordamerikanske fristater, som nægtede at acceptere indskrænkninger i den frie sejlads og truede med at sende en krigsflåde, der med magt kunne tiltvinge sig adgang til Østersøen. Det resulterede i, at Danmark i 1857 måtte opgive at opretholde opkrævningen af den mere end 400 år gamle told. Dog formåede man gennem dygtige forhandlinger at få de fleste søfarende nationer til at betale en erstatning til Danmark for afskaffelsen af Øresundstolden. En gennemgang af Øresundstoldens arkivalier, en omfattende bibliografi og detaljerede registre afslutter værket.

Denise Maior-Barron: Marie Antoinette at Petit Trianon - Heritage Interpretation and Visitor Perceptions

Denise Maior-Barron: Marie Antoinette at Petit Trianon - Heritage Interpretation and Visitor Perceptions
320 sider, Taylor & Francis Ltd.

This book challenges common perceptions of Marie Antoinette, appraising the last Queen of France's role in relation to the events of French Revolution through an original analysis of contemporary heritage practices and visitor perceptions at her former home, the Petit Trianon. Controversy and martyrdom have placed Marie Antoinette's image within a spectrum of cultural caricatures that range from taboo to iconic. With a foundation in critical heritage studies, this volume examines the diverse range of contemporary images portraying Marie Antoinette's historical character, showing how they affect the interpretation and perception of Petit Trianon. By considering both producers and receivers of these cultural heritage exponents-Marie Antoinette's historical figure and the historic house museum of the Petit Trianon-the book expands current understandings of 21st century cultural heritage perceptions in relation to tourism and popular culture.


Domkirkekvarteret i Viborg - Viborgstudier 1

Lars Agersnap Larsen (red.): Domkirkekvarteret i Viborg - Viborgstudier 1
332 sider, Viborg Museum.

Domkirkekvarteret i Viborg indtager en vigtig plads i danmarkshistorien. Stedets historie rummer nøglen til at forstå tilblivelsen af det moderne Danmark og monarkiets, kirkens, retsstatens og demokratiets udvikling i 1000 år.

Fredag den 24. november præsenterer Viborg Museum den første udgave af museets nye bogserie ”Viborgstudier”. I den første bog tager seks forfattere læserne med gennem 1000 års danmarkshistorie i Viborg. Bogens 332 sider giver læserne indblik i historiske detaljer om domstolsbyen, kongehyldningerne på Landstinget i Viborg, Domkirkens historie, Snapstingsmarkedet og reformationsbyen Viborg. Bogen giver også en fin indsigt i bygninger, byrum og i det hele taget dagliglivet i Domkirkekvarteret i Viborg.



Kasper H. Andersen (red.), Kristoffer Jensen (red.) & Mikkel Thelle (red.): Forbrugets kulturhistorie - Butik, by og forbrugere efter 1660

Kasper H. Andersen (red.), Kristoffer Jensen (red.) & Mikkel Thelle (red.): Forbrugets kulturhistorie - Butik, by og forbrugere efter 1660
294 sider, Aarhus Universitetsforlag.

Mobiler, tøj og mad. Vi forbruger alle sammen hver eneste dag. Men hvad mener vi egentlig med forbrug, og hvordan er forbrug blevet produceret? I Forbrugshistorie udforsker en gruppe historikere, hvordan danskernes forbrug har udviklet sig fra de første formelle butikker og frem til i dag.

Forbrug opstår ikke ud af det blå. Forbrug hænger sammen med udviklingen fra småbutikker til supermarkeder, fra diligencerejsen til bilferien og fra kolonial luksus til hvermandseje. Forbrugets kulturhistorie er derfor historien om, hvordan markedskræfter, teknologi, begær, smag og opdragelse skaber og påvirker forbrug. I bogen hører vi blandt andet om, hvordan de store varehuse sidst i 1800-tallet gav opskriften på det gode liv, hvordan børnefjernsyn i 1970'erne blev opfattet som skadeligt for velfærdsstatens børn, og hvordan bilferien i efterkrigstiden blev markedsført som middelklassens mulighed for at tage på eventyr.


Tony Bennett: Museums, Power, Knowledge - Selected Essays

Tony Bennett: Museums, Power, Knowledge - Selected Essays
340 sider, Routeledge.

Few perspectives have invigorated the development of critical museum studies over the late twentieth and early twenty-first centuries as much as Foucault’s account of the relations between knowledge and power and their role in processes of governing. Within this literature, Tony Bennett’s work stands out as having marked a series of strategic engagements with Foucault’s work to offer a critical genealogy of the public museum, offering an account of its nineteenth-century and early twentieth-century development that has been constantly alert to the politics of museums in the present. Museums, Power, Knowledge brings together new research with a set of essays initially published in diverse contexts, making available for the first time the full range of Bennett’s critical museology. Ranging across natural history, anthropological art, geological and history museums and their precursors in earlier collecting institutions, and spanning the eighteenth to the twenty-first centuries in discussing museum practices in Britain, Australia, the USA, France and Japan, it offers a compelling account of the shifting political logics of museums over the modern period. As a collection that aims to bring together the ‘signature’ work of a museum theorist and historian whose work has long occupied a distinctive place in museum/society debates, Museums, Power, Knowledge will be of interest to researchers, teachers and students working in the fields of museum and heritage studies, cultural history, cultural studies and sociology, as well as museum professionals and museum visitors.


Paul Newson, Ruth Young (eds.): Post-Conflict Archaeology and Cultural Heritage - Rebuilding Knowledge, Memory and Community from War-Damaged Material Culture

Paul Newson, Ruth Young (eds.): Post-Conflict Archaeology and Cultural Heritage - Rebuilding Knowledge, Memory and Community from War-Damaged Material Culture
292 sider, Routeledge.

The human cost in any conflict is of course the first care in terms of the reduction, if not the elimination of damage. However, the destruction of archaeology and heritage as a consequence of civil and international wars is also of major concern, and the irreversible loss of monuments and sites through conflict has been increasingly discussed and documented in recent years.  Post-Conflict Archaeology and Cultural Heritage draws together a series of papers from archaeological and heritage professionals seeking positive, pragmatic and practical ways to deal with conflict-damaged sites. For instance, by showing that conflict-damaged cultural heritage and archaeological sites are a valuable resource rather than an inevitable casualty of war, and suggesting that archaeologists use their skills and knowledge to bring communities together, giving them ownership of, and identification with, their cultural heritage. The book is a mixture of the discussion of problems, suggested planning solutions and case studies for both archaeologists and heritage managers. It will be of interest to heritage professionals, archaeologists and anyone working with post-conflict communities, as well as anthropology, archaeology, and heritage academics and their students at a range of levels.


Nanouschka Myrberg Burström, Gitte Tarnow Ingvardson (eds.): Divina Moneta - Coins in Religion and Ritual

Nanouschka Myrberg Burström, Gitte Tarnow Ingvardson (eds.): Divina Moneta - Coins in Religion and Ritual
258 sider, Routeledge.

This edited collection analyses the phenomenon of coin use for religious and ritual purposes in different cultures and across different periods of time. It proposes an engagement with the theory and interpretation of the ‘material turn’ with numismatic evidence, and an evidence-based series of discussions to offer a fuller, richer and fresh account of coin use in ritual contexts. No extensive publication has previously foregrounded coins in such a model, despite the fact that coins constitute an integrated part of the material culture of most societies today and of many in the past. Here, interdisciplinary discussions are organised around three themes: coin deposit and ritual practice, the coin as economic object and divine mediator, and the value and meaning of coin offering. Although focusing on the medieval period in Western Europe, the book includes instructive cases from the Roman period until today. The collection brings together well-established and emerging scholars from archaeology, art history, ethnology, history and numismatics, and great weight is given to material evidence which can complement and contradict the scarce written sources.


Mikael Kristian Hansen og Emilie Hasling Rasmussen: Danske teaterplakater 1700-2000

Mikael Kristian Hansen og Emilie Hasling Rasmussen: Danske teaterplakater 1700-2000
224 sider, Hofteatret.

I bogen beskrives den danske teaterplakats udvikling. Bogen er righoldigt illustreret og rummer plakater både fra museets egne samlinger, andre museale samlinger og ikke mindst i privateje.


Lars Grundvad, Nick Schaadt & Bo Ejstrup: Fæstedskatten: Danmarks største guldskat fra vikingetiden

Lars Grundvad, Nick Schaadt & Bo Ejstrup: Fæstedskatten: Danmarks største guldskat fra vikingetiden
111 sider, Turbine.

Om Danmarks største guldfund fra vikingetidenI sommeren og efteråret 2016 dukkede den største danske guldskat fra vikingetiden frem fra den sorte muld. For første gang i mere end 1000 år så guldet atter dagens lys.Det første guld blev fundet af en amatørarkæologigruppe, der var ude og afsøge et interessant område, og det viste sig at være det helt rette sted, de befandt sig. Allerede inden for få timer dukkede den første massive guldarmring op, og herefter fulgte hurtig flere.I den forbindelse blev fundet fotodokumenteret og beskrevet. Billederne viser derfor fundene, som da de kom frem fra jorden. Guldet er ikke rengjort, men bærer stadig rester af jord og slid. Billederner er nu samlet og udgivet i den smukke bog Danmarks største guldskat fra vikingetiden.Billederne giver læseren/beskueren en enestående mulighed for at se guldet, som det så ud, netop som det så ud da solens lys atter ramte det med sine stråler.Fundhistorien og smykkernes funktion formidles i fremragende og underholdende tekster af bogens forfattere, der begge er museumsfolk.


Frits Andersen & Jakob Ladegaard (red.):  Kampen om de danske slaver - Aktuelle perspektiver på kolonihistorien

Frits Andersen & Jakob Ladegaard (red.):  Kampen om de danske slaver - Aktuelle perspektiver på kolonihistorien
247 sider, Aarhus Universitetsforlag.
Dansk slaverihistorie er ikke slut. Selvom det er 100 år siden, at Danmark solgte De Vestindiske Øer til USA, spøger slaveriet stadig. Arven fra kolonitiden er både velkendt og ukendt, fortrængt og forklaret, og det stiller krav til os om både viden og engagement. Kampen om de danske slaver diskuterer den rolle, slaverihistorien spiller og bør spille i dag. Bogens forfattere udfordrer vanefortællingerne i den aktuelle, offentlige debat ved at følge sporene efter dansk slaveri i efterkommeres historier, arkiver og ruiner, sorte lakridser, kunst og litteratur. Med vidt forskellige synsvinkler og tolkninger bidrager de til den fortsatte diskussion om slaveriets plads i vores fælles historie, der hverken er sort eller hvid.


Kerstin Petermann,‎ Anja Rasche & Gerhard Weilandt: Hansische Identitäten

Kerstin Petermann,‎ Anja Rasche & Gerhard Weilandt: Hansische Identitäten
232 sider, Michael Imhof Verlag.

Gab es eine hansische Identität? Oder existierten sogar mehrere? Welche wesentlichen Merkmale im Selbstverständnis von Personen prägen Geschichte, Kunst und Kultur im Hanseraum? Diese Fragen erwiesen sich als ausgesprochen fruchtbar für die wissenschaftliche Tagung Hansische Identitäten am Wissenschaftskolleg Greifswald, obwohl oder gerade weil es keine einfachen Antworten darauf gibt. Die Beiträge des Tagungsbandes zeigen ein weites Spektrum an Forschungsthemen: von Ergebnissen einer archäologischen Großgrabung im Lübecker Gründerviertel bis zum Leitbild des Hanseaten in der Nachkriegszeit. Die Beiträge von internationalen ForscherInnen aus Dänemark, Deutschland, Frankreich, den Niederlanden und Polen mit multidisziplinären Perspektiven ergeben ein facettenreiches Bild aktueller Hanseforschung, regen zum Weiterdenken, gemeinsamen Forschen und intensiven Austausch an.


Mikael Manøe Bjerregaard (red.) & Mads Runge (red.): At være i centrum Magt og minde - højstatusbegravelser i udvalgte centre 950-1450

Mikael Manøe Bjerregaard (red.) & Mads Runge (red.): At være i centrum Magt og minde - højstatusbegravelser i udvalgte centre 950-1450
113 sider, Odense By's Museer.

Det sensationelle fund af en velbevaret, stenbygget bispegrav i tomten af Skt. Albani Kirke, hvor kong Knud i 1086 blev dræbt, vakte stor opsigt, bl.a. fordi graven formentlig er den ældst bevarede bispegrav fra det middelalderlige danske område. Graven rummer i sig selv en række interessante perspektiver i forhold til at forsøge at indkredse identiteten af afdøde, tidspunktet for begravelsen, materialestudier af kiste og indhold samt afdødes livshistorie og plads i samtiden. Herudover er det væsentligt at sætte graven ind i en større sammenhæng gennem synkrone og diakrone analyser af andre biskopper og tilsvarende magtpersoner. På denne baggrund afholdt Odense Bys Museers forskningscenter CENTRUM den 10. februar 2016 seminaret At være i centrum. Magt og minde - højstatusbegravelser i udvalgte centre 950-1450. Artiklerne i nærværende seminarrapport afspejler foredragene.


Olaf Olsen: Mit levned Et liv i arkæologiens og historiens tjeneste

Olaf Olsen: Mit levned Et liv i arkæologiens og historiens tjeneste
304 sider, Wormianum.

Olaf Olsen (1928-2015) var et fyrtårn i dansk arkæologi og historie i anden del af det tyvende århundrede. Han var Danmarks første professor i middelalderarkæologi i halvfjerdserne og landets rigsantikvar fra 1981 til 1995. Hans arbejde med vore kirker og vikingetidens skibe og ringborge styrkede interessen for arkæologi og øgede vor viden om fortiden. Han stod for Nationalmuseets ombygning og modernisering og var en krævende og grundig redaktør af Gyldendal og Politikens Danmarkshistorie.
Olaf Olsens erindringer blev afsluttet i 2008. De skildrer hans liv fra barndommen og op gennem de flittige arbejdsår med deres glæder og besværligheder. Mange af de mennesker, der krydsede hans vej, og alle de projekter han engagerede sig i og havde indflydelse på, er her beskrevet i hans nøgterne, alment forståelige og direkte stil, så man aldrig er i tvivl om hans sympatier.
Olaf Olsen var aktiv næsten lige til han døde hjemme på Alrø i Horsens Fjord, hvor han elskede at være.


Sanne-Marie Ekstrøm Jakobsen: Turen går til Vikingetiden

Sanne-Marie Ekstrøm Jakobsen: Turen går til Vikingetiden
168 sider, Politikens Forlag.

Bogen dækker små og store attraktioner i hele Danmark og viser vej til museer, ringborge, gravhøje, skibssætninger, runesten, vandreruter samt levendegjorte vikingemarkeder og bopladser, hvor man kan komme tæt på vikingetiden. En lang række baggrundsartikler, skrevet af eksperter, går bag om vikingetidens historie og samfund, kunst og kultur, natur og geografi. Guiden er desuden rigt illustreret med fotos og kort.


Kristoffer Flakstad: Skjoldungen - en moderne vikingesejlads

Kristoffer Flakstad: Skjoldungen - en moderne vikingesejlads
224 sider, Gyldendahl.

'Skjoldungen - en moderne vikingesejlads' er fortællingen om en rejse ivikingeskibet Skjoldungen, om besætningen, udfordringerne, mødet med et moderne Grønland og et besøg i den grønlandske historie fra Erik den Rødes tid til nu.



Oktober 2017

Tyge Krogh, Louise Nyholm Kallestrup & Claus Bundgård Christensen (eds): Cultural Histories of Crime in Denmark, 1500 to 2000

Tyge Krogh, Louise Nyholm Kallestrup & Claus Bundgård Christensen (eds): Cultural Histories of Crime in Denmark, 1500 to 2000 (Ny)
292 sider, Routledge.


Taking the kingdom of Denmark as its frame of reference, this volume presents a range of close analyses that shed light on the construction and deconstruction of crime and criminals, on criminal cultures and on crime control from 1500 to 2000.

Historically, there have been major changes in the legal definition of those acts that are legally defined as being criminal offences – and of those that are not. This volume explores the criteria and perceptions underlying definitions of crime in a powerful and absolutist Lutheran state and subsequently in a Denmark characterised by social welfare and sexual liberation. It places special focus on moral issues rooted in considerations of religion and sexuality.




Katherine A. McIver: Kitchens, Cooking, and Eating in Medieval Italy

Katherine A. McIver: Kitchens, Cooking, and Eating in Medieval Italy
138 sider, Rowan and Littlefield Publishers.

The modern twenty-first century kitchen has an array of time saving equipment for preparing a meal: a state of the art stove and refrigerator, a microwave oven, a food processor, a blender and a variety of topnotch pots, pans and utensils. We take so much for granted as we prepare the modern meal – not just in terms of equipment, but also the ingredients, without needing to worry about availability or seasonality. We cook with gas or electricity – at the turn of the switch we have instant heat. But it wasn’t always so. Just step back a few centuries to say the 1300s and we’d find quite a different kitchen, if there was one at all. We might only have a fireplace in the main living space of a small cottage. If we were lucky enough to have a kitchen, the majority of the cooking would be done over an open hearth, we’d build a fire of wood or coal and move a cauldron over the fire to prepare a stew or soup. A drink might be heated or kept warm in a long-handled saucepan, set on its own trivet beside the fire. Food could be fried in a pan, grilled on a gridiron, or turned on a spit. We might put together a small improvised oven for baking. Regulating the heat of the open flame was a demanding task. Cooking on an open hearth was an all-embracing way of life and most upscale kitchens had more than one fireplace with chimneys for ventilation. One fireplace was kept burning at a low, steady heat at all times for simmering or boiling water and the others used for grilling on a spit over glowing, radiant embers. This is quite a different situation than in our modern era – unless we were out camping and cooking over an open fire.

In this book Katherine McIver explores the medieval kitchen from its location and layout (like Francesco Datini of Prato two kitchens), to its equipment (the hearth, the fuels, vessels and implements) and how they were used, to who did the cooking (man or woman) and who helped. We’ll look at the variety of ingredients (spices, herbs, meats, fruits, vegetables), food preservation and production (salted fish, cured meats, cheese making) and look through recipes, cookbooks and gastronomic texts to complete the picture of cooking in the medieval kitchen. Along the way, she looks at illustrations like the miniatures from the Tacuinum Sanitatis (a medieval health handbook), as well as paintings and engravings, to give us an idea of the workings of a medieval kitchen including hearth cooking, the equipment used, how cheese was made, harvesting ingredients, among other things. She explores medieval cookbooks such works as Anonimo Veneziano, Libro per cuoco (fourtheenth century), Anonimo Toscano, Libro della cucina (fourteenth century), Anonimo Napoletano (end of thirteenth/early fourteenth century), Liber de coquina, Anonimo Medidonale, Due libri di cucina (fourteenth century), Magninus Mediolanensis (Maino de’ Maineri), Opusculum de saporibus (fourteenth century), Johannes Bockenheim, Il registro di cucina (fifteenth century), Maestro Martino’s Il Libro de arte coquinaria (fifteenth century) and Bartolomeo Sacchi, called Platina’s On Right Pleasure and Good Health (1470). This is the story of the medieval kitchen and its operation from the thirteenth-century until the late fifteenth-century.


Thomas Budde,  Bernd-Ulrich Hucker & Thomas Küntzel: Die mittelalterlichen Stadtgründungen von Peine und Rosenthal: Beiträge zur mittelalterlichen Siedlungsentwicklung im Raum Peine

Thomas Budde,  Bernd-Ulrich Hucker & Thomas Küntzel: Die mittelalterlichen Stadtgründungen von Peine und Rosenthal: Beiträge zur mittelalterlichen Siedlungsentwicklung im Raum Peine
110 sider, Kreisheimatbund Peine.

​Die theoretisch erscheinende Debatte um den Prozess der Stadtgründung ist nicht nur für die Bestimmung von Jubilä-umsjahren wichtig, sondern spielt auch eine große Rolle für die historische Selbstvergewisserung unserer Region. Was steckt hinter den konkurrierenden Gründungen der beiden Städte Rosenthal und Peine? Warum wird Peine Anfang des 13. Jahrhunderts gegründet? Welche Beziehungen gibt es zu Entwicklungen auf Reichsebene? Die drei Beiträge des Ban-des VIII befassen sich aus unterschiedlicher Perspektive und mit interdisziplinärer Methodik mit der mittelalterlichen Siedlungsentwicklung im Raum Peine. 
Thomas Budde, der wohl beste Kenner der Archäologie des Landkreises, begründet aus der Perspektive seines Faches das Jahr 1218 als Zeitpunkt der Gründung der Stadt Peine.
Bernd Ulrich Hucker, Professor i.R. der Universität Vechta, unterstützt aus der Interpretation der vorliegenden Urkunden das Stadtgründungsjahr 1218. Außerdem ordnet er die Gründung in das damalige Herrschaftsgeflecht des Kaisers Otto IV. ein. 
Der Archäologe Dr. Thomas Küntzel wiederum legt die engen Wechselbeziehungen dar, die es zwischen der Gründung der Stadt Peine und der Entwicklung Rosenthals vom Dorf zur Stadt und dann wieder zum Dorf gegeben hat. Im Ergebnis eröffnet sich ein neuer Blick auf das heute zur Stadt Peine gehörende Rosenthal.
Aus allen drei Beiträgen wird deutlich, dass es sich auch bei lange zurückliegenden Ereignissen um das Ergebnis viel-schichtiger Aushandlungsprozesse und Kompromisse handelt und die „gute alte Zeit“ häufig genauso unüberschaubar und abrupten Änderungen unterworfen war, wie die heutige.
Dieser Band der Schriftenreihe des Kreisheimatbundes Peine e.V. schafft die Voraussetzung dafür, dass Peine bei über-regionalen Debatten über Stadtgründung und -entwicklung im Mittelalter als Beispiel herangezogen werden kann. Insofern handelt es sich um einen fundamentalen neuen Beitrag zur Stadtgeschichte, der für viele Jahre Bestand haben wird.


Ernst Lauermann (eds): Der Michelberg und seine Kirchen: Eine archäologisch-historische Analyse./ Ein interdiszipliniäres Forschungsprojekt der Landesarchäologie Niederösterreich

Ernst Lauermann (eds): Der Michelberg und seine Kirchen: Eine archäologisch-historische Analyse./ Ein interdiszipliniäres Forschungsprojekt der Landesarchäologie Niederösterreich
600 sider, VML vlg verlag Marie Leidorf.

The Michelberg mountain near Haselbach is a limestone cliff with an excellent view on the edge of the Rohrwald forest north-east of Stockerau and has been investigated archaeologically since 1981. Two forewords and an introduction are followed by contributions on the history of research, topography, and the general history. The next chapter deals with archaeological surveys and the discovered features of seven occupation phases reaching from an Early Bronze Age hillfort via an Early to High Medieval cemetery with or without a wooden church, the churches of Medieval, Early Modern, and Baroque times and the destruction of this Baroque church, up to a complex of World War II. Next, there is a section on the archaeological finds, divided by material from the settlement, place of pilgrimage, and cemetery, the coins, an archaeo-anthropological study of the cemetery, and the archaeozoology of the church excavations. ​


Lilli Birresborn: Untersuchungen zur Wirkung von ionisierter Luft auf Bindemittel und Pigmente: Eine Methode zur Dekontaminierung von mikrobiologisch befallenen Wandmalerien Forschung / Konservierung und Restaurierung)

Lilli Birresborn: Untersuchungen zur Wirkung von ionisierter Luft auf Bindemittel und Pigmente: Eine Methode zur Dekontaminierung von mikrobiologisch befallenen Wandmalerien Forschung / Konservierung und Restaurierung)
40 sider, Verlag der Fachhochschule Potsdam.

Diese Publikation beschäftigt sich mit der Wirkung ionisierter Luft auf ausgewählte Schimmelpilze, Bindemittel und Pigmente
der Wandmalerei. Die Technologie der ionisierten Luft wird derzeit erstmals umfangreich auf ihre Eignung zur Bekämpfung eines mikrobiologischen Befalls von Kulturgut (wie beispielsweise Schimmelpilzen auf Wandmalereien) untersucht. Es werden die ersten Ergebnisse zweier Versuchsreihen dargestellt, mit denen überprüft werden sollte, ob sich bei einer Behandlung neben dem erwünschten Effekt auch Veränderungen an Bestandteilen der Wandmalereien selber einstellen können. Die Ergebnisse der Untersuchungen sprechen für verschieden starke behandlungsbedingte Veränderungen einzelner Pigmente und des Großteils der Bindemittel. 
Der Band entstand im Rahmen des studentischen Forschungsprogramms „UROP – Einstieg in Forschung“ an der Fachhochschule Potsdam und basiert auf der Masterthesis der Autorin aus dem Jahr 2016.


Doris Gutsmiedl-Schümann, Jo Zalea Matias, Ulrike Rambuscheck & Jana Esther Fries: Images of the Past: Gender and its Representations (Frauen - Forschung - Archäologie)

Doris Gutsmiedl-Schümann, Jo Zalea Matias, Ulrike Rambuscheck & Jana Esther Fries: Images of the Past: Gender and its Representations (Frauen - Forschung - Archäologie)
228 sider, Waxman.

Pictures are an essential feature of archaeological discourse. The way they are used and their unconsciously made assertions demonstrate important things about ourselves, our theories, our methods, and the way we think. They subtly convey our convictions and view of the world – especially with regards to gender issues.

The papers united in this volume highlight the relationship between words and images, thinking and showing, knowledge and assumptions, scholarly thinking and popular images in archaeology They cover two main issues: pictorial representations of archaeology in academic and popular media, and pictures in museums. The authors examine the use of gender in academic publications, TV-documentaries, video games, non-fiction books for children and adolescents, and in archaeological museums in Spain and Germany. 

The volume is the result of two sessions of gender study in archaeology: “Images of the Past: Gender and its Representations” during the 20th Annual Meeting of the European Association of Archaeologists in September 2014 in Istanbul, and “Gender in Museums”, the symposium of the Nordwestdeutscher Verband für Altertumskunde (Northwest German Association for Antiquarian Studies) in September 2013 in Lübeck. This book includes articles in English and in German.


Sunhild Kleingärtner: Die Wikinger und ihre Schiffe

Sunhild Kleingärtner: Die Wikinger und ihre Schiffe
112 sider, Theis, Konrad.

Schiffe sind mehr als nur Transportmittel. Sie sind Ausdruck ökonomischer wie machtpolitischer Interessen. Dabei dienen sie gleichermaßen auch der Repräsentation und besitzen identitätsstiftende Wirkung. Insbesondere in der Wikingerzeit spielte das Schiff eine die Gesellschaft prägende und weiterentwickelnde Rolle. Das Schiff war Grundlage für weitreichende Verbindungen bis zum Mittelmeer und über den Atlantik hinweg. Eindrucksvolle Überreste zeugen von dem maritimen Charakter der wikingerzeitlichen Gesellschaft.
Anhand zahlreicher Beispiele geht die Autorin zwei Fragen nach: Welche Funktion und Bedeutung hatten Schiffe in der Wikingerzeit? Und welchen Wert haben die archäologischen Zeugnisse für unsere heutige Gesellschaft? Grundlage dafür sind archäologische Quellen, die zum Staunen einladen und zum Erforschen anregen.


Wilfried Rosendahl & Burkhard Madea (eds): Tatorte der Vergangenheit: Archäologie und Forensik

Wilfried Rosendahl & Burkhard Madea (eds): Tatorte der Vergangenheit: Archäologie und Forensik
144 sider, Konrad, Theis.

​Auf den Fernsehbildschirmen sind sie allgegenwärtig: Rechtsmediziner, die mit modernster technischer Ausrüstung und naturwissenschaftlichen Analysen noch die kleinsten Spuren finden, um einen Tathergang nachverfolgen zu können. Auch die Archäologie nutzt Methoden der Forensik, um längst vergangene Ereignisse zu rekonstruieren. Burkhard Madea und Wilfried Rosendahl haben zahlreiche Experten versammelt, die die vielfältigen Möglichkeiten der Rechtsmedizin und ihren Einsatz im Dienste der Archäologie vorstellen. Von der Altsteinzeit bis zum Zweiten Weltkrieg sind bekannte und illustre ›Fälle‹ vertreten, die die gesamte Bandbreite abdecken: von der Toxikologie über die Gesichtsrekonstruktion und Obduktion bis zur forensischen Ballistik. Jedes Thema wird anhand eines aussagekräftigen Fallbeispiels aus der aktuellen archäologischen Forschung anschaulich und allgemeinverständlich erläutert.


Sören Frommer: Gammertingen, St. Michael: Auswertung der archäologischen Ausgrabungen insbesondere unter herrschafts-, siedlungs- und landesgeschichtlicher fragstellungen

Sören Frommer: Gammertingen, St. Michael: Auswertung der archäologischen Ausgrabungen insbesondere unter herrschafts-, siedlungs- und landesgeschichtlicher fragstellungen
365 sider, Reichert verlag.

Die am Nordrand der schwäbischen Kleinstadt Gammertingen gelegene baulich unscheinbare Michaelskapelle wurde im Jahr 1981 fast vollständig archäologisch untersucht. Schon im Vorbericht wurde deutlich, dass die Kapelle in vorstädtische Zeit zurückreichte und auf eine herrschaftliche Eigenkirche zurückgehen dürfte. Dies kann nun konkretisiert werden: Die Michaelskapelle entstand im 10. Jahrhundert auf einer den Grafen von Gammertingen zuzuordnenden Niederungsburg, deren Kernburg aus zwei miteinander verbundenen und von einem gemeinsamen Graben umgebenen künstlich aufgeschütteten Hügeln bestand. Während auf dem in den benachbarten Flusslauf hineingebauten Osthügel das herrschaftliche Wohngebäude zu rekonstruieren ist, war der unscheinbarere Westhügel der sakralen Nutzung zugeordnet. Mit dem um 980 errichteten ersten massiven Kirchenbau beginnt unmittelbar die Nutzung als Familiengrablege der ansässigen Hochadelssippe. Die acht erfassten Bestattungen konnten über molekulargenetische Untersuchungen zu einem vier Generationen umfassenden Stammbaum zusammengefügt werden. Die offenbar nach festem Belegungsmuster bestatteten Toten sind mit den jeweiligen männlichen Familienoberhäuptern identisch oder im ersten Grad blutsverwandt. Im Verbund mit der Gräberstratigrafie und radiometrischen Untersuchungen der Gebeine lassen sich für die Belegungszeit des 10./11. Jahrhunderts sehr exakte Datierungen formulieren, was auch Auswirkungen auf die Chronologie der in den Gräbern gefundenen Keramik hat.
Der Zentralbefund Erbgrablege steht nicht allein, sondern ist in eine Entwicklung eingebunden, die mit einem ersten Herrenhof des mittleren 7. Jahrhunderts beginnt, in dessen Umfeld in größerem Maßstab Eisenverhüttung betrieben wurde. Nach einer „goldenen Generation“ der Gammertinger Grafen in der ersten Hälfte des 11. Jahrhunderts, die die neue Höhenburg Baldenstein errichten ließ und die Michaelskapelle zur Basilika mit Seitenturm ausbaute, begann ein schleichender Niedergang, der mit dem Aussterben der Grafen in der 2. Hälfte des 12. Jahrhunderts seinen Schlusspunkt fand. Nur mit Glück blieb der ausgebrannte Torso der gräflichen Eigenkirche erhalten, bis in der 2. Hälfte des 13. Jahrhunderts die Gründung der Stadt Gammertingen erfolgte. Die Michaelskapelle wurde als Schlosskapelle in den stadtherrschaftlichen Bezirk miteingebunden und erbrachte als solche bis in die Neuzeit hinein relevante Befunde zur Stadt-, aber auch zur Landesgeschichte.
Die Arbeit zeigt, dass eine interdisziplinär und methodenbewusst aufgestellte Archäologie in der Lage ist, das herrschaftsgeschichtlich effektiv immer noch „dunkle Zeitalter“ vor dem Einsetzen einer der etwas breiteren klösterlich getragenen Schriftüberlieferung im späteren 11. Jahrhundert deutlich zu erhellen. Auch wenn es erwartungsgemäß nicht gelang, eine direkte Verbindung vom spangenhelmtragenden „Fürst von Gammertingen“ des späten 6. Jahrhunderts bis zu den Grafen des Hochmittelalters zu knüpfen, kann der Befund von Gammertingen doch paradigmatische Bedeutung beanspruchen – in dem Sinn, dass die in den frühen Schriftquellen noch nicht aufscheinende Bedeutung lokaler Kontinuität für die Frage nach der Entstehung des hochmittelalterlichen Adels gleichwohl prominent mitbedacht werden muss.


Benjamin Pohl and Laura Gathagan (eds): A Companion to the Abbey of Le Bec in the Central Middle Ages (11th–13th Centuries)

Benjamin Pohl and Laura Gathagan (eds): A Companion to the Abbey of Le Bec in the Central Middle Ages (11th–13th Centuries)
408 sider, Brill Publishing.

This Companion to the Abbey of Le Bec in the Central Middle Ages (11th–13th Centuries) offers the first major collection of studies dedicated to the medieval abbey of Le Bec, one of the most important, and perhaps the single most influential, monastery in the Anglo-Norman world. Following its foundation in 1034 by a knight-turned-hermit called Herluin, Le Bec soon developed into a religious, cultural and intellectual hub whose influence extended throughout Normandy and beyond. The fourteen chapters gathered in this Companion are written by internationally renowned experts of Anglo-Norman studies, and together they address the history of this important medieval institution in its many exciting facets. The broad range of scholarly perspectives combined in this volume includes historical and religious studies, prosopography and biography, palaeography and codicology, studies of space and identity, as well as theology and medicine.


Matthias Riedl: A Companion to Joachim of Fiore

Matthias Riedl: A Companion to Joachim of Fiore
346 sider, Brill Publishing.

Joachim of Fiore (c.1135-1202) remains one of the most fascinating and enigmatic figures of medieval Christianity. In his own time, he was an influential advisor to the mighty and powerful, widely respected for his prophetic exegesis and decoding of the apocalypse. In modern times, many thinkers, from Thomas Müntzer to Friedrich Engels, have hailed him as a prophet of progress and revolution. Even present-day theologians, philosophers and novelists were inspired by Joachim’s vision of a Third Age of the Holy Spirit. However, at no time was Joachim an uncontroversial figure. Soon after his death, the church authorities became suspicious about the explosive potential of his theology, while more recently historians held him accountable for the fateful progressivism of Western Civilization. Contributors are: Frances Andrews, Valeria De Fraja, Alfredo Gatto, Peter Gemeinhardt, Sven Grosse, Massimo Iiritano, Bernard McGinn, Matthias Riedl, and Brett Edward Whalen


Susan Karant-Nunn: The Personal Luther, Essays on the Reformer from a Cultural Historical Perspective

Susan Karant-Nunn: The Personal Luther, Essays on the Reformer from a Cultural Historical Perspective
244 sider, Brill Publishing.

Overwhelmingly, Martin Luther has been treated as the generator of ideas concerning the relationship between God and humankind. The Personal Luther deliberately departs from that church-historiographic tradition. Luther was a voluble and irrepressible divine. Even though he had multiple ancillary interests, such as singing, playing the lute, appreciating the complexities of nature, and observing his children, his preoccupation was, as he quickly saw it, bringing the Word of God to the people. This book is not about Luther's theology except insofar as any ideational construct is itself an expression of the thinker who frames it. Luther frequently couched his affective utterances within a theological framework. Nor is it a biography; it does not portray a whole life. Rather, it concentrates on several heretofore neglected aspects of the Reformer's existence and personality. The subjects that appear in this book are meant to demonstrate what such core-taking on a range of mainly unexplored facets of the Reformer's personality and experience can yield. It will open the way for other secular researchers to explore the seemingly endless interests of this complicated individual. It will also show that perspectives of cultural historians offer the broadest possible evidentiary base within which to analyze a figure of the past.



Radoslaw Kotecki, Jacek Maciejewski & John S. Ott (eds): Between Sword and Prayer: Warfare and Medieval Clergy in Cultural Perspective

Radoslaw Kotecki, Jacek Maciejewski & John S. Ott (eds): Between Sword and Prayer: Warfare and Medieval Clergy in Cultural Perspective
546 sider, Brill Publishing.

​Between Sword and Prayer is a broad-ranging anthology focused on the involvement of medieval clergy in warfare and a variety of related military activities. The essays address, on the one hand, the issue of clerical participation in combat, in organizing military campaigns, and in armed defense, and on the other, questions surrounding the political, ideological, or religious legitimization of clerical military aggression. These perspectives are further enriched by chapters dealing with the problem of the textual representation of clergy who actively participated in military affairs. The essays in this volume span Latin Christendom, encompassing geographically the four corners of medieval Europe: Western, East-Central, Northern Europe, and the Mediterranean.


Anu Lahtinen & Mia Korpiola (eds): Dying Prepared in Medieval and Early Modern Northern Europe

Anu Lahtinen & Mia Korpiola (eds): Dying Prepared in Medieval and Early Modern Northern Europe
224 sider, Brill Publishing.

How did people of the past prepare for death, and how were their preparations affected by religious beliefs or social and economic responsibilities? Dying Prepared in Medieval and Early Modern Northern Europe analyses the various ways in which people made preparations for death in medieval and early modern Northern Europe, adapting religious teachings to local circumstances. The articles span the period from the Middle Ages to Early Modernity allowing an analysis over centuries of religious change that are too often artificially separated in historical study. Contributors are Dominika Burdzy, Otfried Czaika, Kirsi Kanerva, Mia Korpiola, Anu Lahtinen, Riikka Miettinen, Bertil Nilsson, and Cindy Wood.


Elisabeth Dutton & Martin Rohde (Eds): Medieval Theories of the Creative Act, Freiburger Colloquium 2015

Elisabeth Dutton & Martin Rohde (Eds): Medieval Theories of the Creative Act, Freiburger Colloquium 2015
222 sider, Reichert Verlag.

English summary: Essays in this volume explore medieval perceptions of the role of human creativity and the nature of creation. Drawing on examples from literature, art, music, and philosophy, and across the Western European tradition, the contributors consider how medieval craftsmen, writers, artists and composers understood their activity in relation to the works of past masters, and of the ultimate creator, God. The interdisciplinary nature of the collection and its chronological range facilitate a nuanced re-examination of shifting attitudes to individual artistic creativity across the medieval period and into the early modern. ​


Jonathan Willis: The Reformation of the Decalogue: Religious Identity and the Ten Commandments in England, c.1485-1625

Jonathan Willis: The Reformation of the Decalogue: Religious Identity and the Ten Commandments in England, c.1485-1625
404 sider, Cambridge University Press.

The Reformation of the Decalogue tells two important but previously untold stories: of how the English Reformation transformed the meaning of the Ten Commandments, and of the ways in which the Ten Commandments helped to shape the English Reformation itself. Adopting a thematic structure, it contributes new insights to the history of the English Reformation, covering topics such as monarchy and law, sin and salvation, and Puritanism and popular religion. It includes, for the first time, a comprehensive analysis of surviving Elizabethan and Early Stuart 'commandment boards' in parish churches, and presents a series of ten case studies on the Commandments themselves, exploring their shifting meanings and significance in the hands of Protestant reformers. Willis combines history, theology, art history and musicology, alongside literary and cultural studies, to explore this surprisingly neglected but significant topic in a work that refines our understanding of British history from the 1480s to 1625.


W. Mark Ormrod (Editor), Helen Killick (Editor), Phil Bradford (Eds): Early Common Petitions in the English Parliament, c.1290–c.1420

W. Mark Ormrod (Editor), Helen Killick (Editor), Phil Bradford (Eds): Early Common Petitions in the English Parliament, c.1290–c.1420
310 sider, Cambridge University Press.

The fourteenth century witnessed the emergence of the parliamentary common petition, a statement of grievance and request for reform that provided the basis for much of the royal legislation of the period. In the process of compiling the common petitions, much proposed business was set aside and not committed to the permanent record of the parliament roll. A significant body of that 'lost' material has now been recovered and is published here for the first time, providing a fresh understanding of the full range of preoccupations of the medieval House of Commons as it emerged as the mouthpiece of the political community before the king. Alongside questions over the rights of the church, the corruption of officials and the processes of royal justice, the commons also expressed deep concerns over the many political, economic and social concerns of the period, including the consequences of war, plague and revolt.


Ruth Ahnert: The Rise of Prison Literature in the Sixteenth Century

Ruth Ahnert: The Rise of Prison Literature in the Sixteenth Century
233 sider, Cambridge University Press.

Examining works by some of the most famous prisoners from the early modern period including Thomas More, Lady Jane Grey and Thomas Wyatt, Ruth Ahnert presents the first major study of prison literature dating from this era. She argues that the English Reformation established the prison as an influential literary sphere. In the previous centuries we find only isolated examples of prison writings, but the religious and political instability of the Tudor reigns provided the conditions for the practice to thrive. This book shows the wide variety of genres that prisoners wrote, and it explores the subtle tricks they employed in order to appropriate the site of the prison for their own agendas. Ahnert charts the spreading influence of such works beyond the prison cell, tracing the textual communities they constructed, and the ways in which writings were smuggled out of prison and then disseminated through script and print.

Engages with a large and diverse range of textual witnesses, from the much-published Tower works of Thomas More to unpublished letters and graffiti

Provides a range of theoretical frameworks through which to understand these works

Offers a truly interdisciplinary approach to the subject, ranging expertly between the fields of religious history, literary criticism and book history



Ulinka Rublack: Reformation Europe

Ulinka Rublack: Reformation Europe
256 sider, Cambridge University Press.

How could the Protestant Reformation take off from Wittenberg, a tiny town in Saxony, which contemporaries regarded as a mud hole? And how could a man of humble origins, deeply scared by the devil, become a charismatic leader and convince others that the Pope was the living Antichrist? Martin Luther founded a religion which to this day determines many people's lives, as did Jean Calvin in Geneva one generation later. In this new edition of her best selling textbook, Ulinka Rublack addresses these two tantalising questions. Including evidence from the period's rich material culture, alongside a wealth of illustrations, this is the first textbook to use the approaches of the new cultural history to analyse how Reformation Europe came about. Updated for the anniversary of the circulation of Luther's ninety-five theses, Reformation Europe has been restructured for ease of teaching, and now contains additional references to 'radical' strands of Protestantism.


Timothy Venning: A Chronology of Early Medieval Western Europe: 450-1066

Timothy Venning: A Chronology of Early Medieval Western Europe: 450-1066
560 sider, Routledge.

A Chronology of Early Medieval Western Europe uses a wide range of both primary and secondary sources to chart the history of Britian and Western Europe, with reference to the Celtic world, Scandinavia, the Mediterranean and North America. Extending from the middle of the fifth century to the Norman Conquest in 1066, the book is divided into five chronologies that present the day-to-day devlopements of events such as the fall of Rome, the Viking invasion and the military campaigns of King Alfred, as well as charting the cult of the mysterious `King Arthur'. Timothy Venning's accompanying introduction also provides a discussion of the different types of sources used and the development of sources and records throughout these centuries. Tying together the political, cultural and social elements of early medieval Western Europe, this chronology is both detailed and high accessible, allowing students to trace this complex period and providing them with the perfect reference work for their studies.


Alice Blackwell, Martin Goldberg & Fraser Hunter: Scotland's Early Silver

Alice Blackwell, Martin Goldberg & Fraser Hunter: Scotland's Early Silver
144 sider, NMSE publishing Ltd.

The breadth of National Museums Scotland's collections, together with the support of The Glenmorangie Company, puts National Museums in a unique position to reveal the role of silver in the development of the first kingdoms of Scotland. It was silver, not gold, which was the most important and powerful precious metal in Scotland for over six hundred years and, as well as showcasing beautiful objects, the book builds on the Glenmorangie Research Project to gives fresh insights into this formative period of Scottish history. Based on the exhibition Scotland's Early Silver, opening at the National Museum of Scotland, 13 October 17.


Morten Ravn: Viking Age War Fleets: Shipbuilding, resource management and maritime warfare in 11th-century Denmark

Morten Ravn: Viking Age War Fleets: Shipbuilding, resource management and maritime warfare in 11th-century Denmark
164 sider, Roskilde Viking Ship Museum.

In the Scandinavian societies of the Viking Age the ship was omnipresent. Politically, ideologically and economically the ship played a central role, and in the military operations, which are the subject of this book, the ship and its armed crew were the fundamental means of achieving military goals. This publication deals with the organisational, resource-related and operational aspects of the building and use of ships for warfare in 11th-century Denmark.


Kylie Message: The Disobedient Museum - Writing at the Edge

Kylie Message: The Disobedient Museum - Writing at the Edge
116 sider, Routledge.

The Disobedient Museum: Writing at the Edge aims to motivate disciplinary thinking to reimagine writing about museums as an activity where resistant forms of thinking, seeing, feeling, and acting can be produced, and to theorize this process as a form of protest against disciplinary stagnation.

Drawing on a range of cultural, theoretical, and political approaches, Kylie Message examines potential links between methods of critique today and moments of historical and disciplinary crisis, and asks what contribution museums might make to these, either as direct actors or through activities that sit more comfortably within their institutional remit. Identifying the process of writing about museums as a form of activism, that brings together and elaborates on cultural and political agendas for change, the book explores how a process of engaged critique might benefit museum studies, what this critique might look like, and how museum studies might make a contribution to discourses of social and political change.

The Disobedient Museum is the first volume in Routledge’s innovative ‘Museums in Focus’ series and will be of great interest to scholars and students in the fields of Museum, Heritage, Public History, and Cultural Studies. It should also be essential reading for museum practitioners, particularly those engaged with questions about the role of museums in regard to social activism and contentious contemporary challenges.


Elizabeth Weiss: Reading the Bones: Activity, Biology, and Culture

Elizabeth Weiss: Reading the Bones: Activity, Biology, and Culture
204 sider, University of Florida Press.

What can bones tell us about past lives? Do different bone shapes, sizes, and injuries reveal more about people's genes or about their environments? Reading the Bones tackles this question, guiding readers through one of the most hotly debated topics in bioarchaeology.

Elizabeth Weiss assembles evidence from anthropological work, medical and sports studies, occupational studies, genetic twin studies, and animal research. Examining the most commonly utilized activity pattern indicators in the field, she reevaluates the age-old question of genes versus environment. While cross-sectional geometries frequently inform on mobility, Weiss asks whether these measures may also be influenced by climate-driven body shape adaptions. Entheseal changes--at the locations of muscle attachments--and osteoarthritis indicate wear and tear on joints but are also among the best predictors of age and can be used to reconstruct activity patterns. Weiss also examines the most common stress fractures, such as spondylolysis and clay-shoveler's fracture; stress hernias or Schmorl's nodes; and activity indicator facets like Poirier's facets, Allen's facets, and Baastrup's kissing spines.

Probing deeper into the complex factors that result in the varying anomalies of the human skeleton, this thorough survey of activity indicators in bones helps us understand which markers are mainly due to human biology and which are truly useful in reconstructing lifestyle patterns of the past.


Cristiano Nicosia & Georges Stoops (Eds): Archaeological Soil and Sediment Micromorphology

Cristiano Nicosia & Georges Stoops (Eds): Archaeological Soil and Sediment Micromorphology
496 sider, Wiley-Blackwell.

Archaeological Soil and Sediment Micromorphology goes beyond a mere review of current literature and features the most up to date contributions from numerous scientists working in the field. The book represents a groundbreaking and comprehensive resource covering the plethora of applications of micromorphology in archaeology. Archaeological Soil and Sediment Micromorphology offers researchers, students and professionals a systematic tool for the interpretation of thin sections of archaeological contexts.

This important resource is also designed to help stimulate the use of micromorphology in archaeology outside Europe, where the technique is less frequently employed. Moreover, the authors hope to strengthen the proper application of soil micromorphology in archaeology, by illustrating its possibilities and referring in several cases to more specialized publications (for instance in the field of plant remains, pottery and phytoliths).  Written for anyone interested in the topic, this important text offers:

Contributions from most of the world's leading authorities on soil micromorphology

A series of chapters on the major topics selected among the most recurrent in literature about archaeological soil micromorphology

Systematic descriptions of all important micromorphological features

Special analytical tools employed on thin sections, such as SEM/EDS, image analysis, fluorescence microscopy, mass spectrometry, among others

Numerous cross-references

400 illustrated full-colour plates

The resource provides the most current and essential information for archaeologists, geoarchaeologists, soil scientists and sedimentologists. Comprehensive in scope, Archaeological Soil and Sediment Micromorphology offers professionals and students a much-needed tool for the interpretation of thin sections of archaeological contexts.


Timothy Wilson: Italian Maiolica and Europe: Medieval and Later Italian Pottery in the Ashmolean Museum

Timothy Wilson: Italian Maiolica and Europe: Medieval and Later Italian Pottery in the Ashmolean Museum
568 sider, Ashmolean Museum.

A book dedicated to a unique collection of Italian Maiolica, rated as one of greatest in the world. This book is the culmination of nearly thirty years' work in caring for, studying, and developing the collections in this Museum by Timothy Wilson, long-time Keeper of Western Art. Wilson is well-known as a specialist in the study of European Renaissance ceramics. The Ashmolean collections have their origins in the collection of C.D.E. Fortnum (1820-1899), but have been developed further in the last quarter-century, so that they can claim to be one of the top such collections of Renaissance ceramics worldwide. This book, containing 289 catalogue entries, will completely encompass the Museum's collection of post-classical Italian pottery, including pieces from excavations. In addition it will include catalogue entries for some seventy selected pieces of pottery from France, the Low Countries, England, Spain, Portugal, Germany, and Mexico, in order to present a wide-ranging picture of the development of tin-glaze pottery from Islamic Spain through to recent times. It will also include an essay by Kelly Domoney of Cranfield University, and Elisabeth Gardner of the Ashmolean's Conservation Department, on the technical analysis and conservation history of some pieces in the collection.


Darius Von Guttner-Sporzynski (ed.): Writing History in Medieval Poland: Bishop Vincentius of Cracow and the 'Chronica Polonorum'

Darius Von Guttner-Sporzynski (ed.): Writing History in Medieval Poland: Bishop Vincentius of Cracow and the 'Chronica Polonorum'
289 sider, Brepolis.

This volume presents an in-depth analysis of the Chronica Polonorum, one of the greatest works of the twelfth-century renaissance which profoundly influenced history writing in Central Europe. The Chronica Polonorum was written by Poland's first native historian Vincentius of Cracow. Educated in Paris and Bologna, he was the first canonically elected bishop of Cracow and a participant of the Fourth Lateran Council. The eyewitness accounts given in the Chronica Polonorum offer insights into the development of twelfth-century Poland, the ambitions of its dynasty, the country's integration into Christendom, and the interaction between the Polish and Western elites. Vincentius's work is considered a masterpiece in literary erudition grounded in classical training. The historical evidence it presents illuminates the socio-cultural interaction between Poland and the West during the period. Vincentius's chronicle demonstrates the strong, enduring influence of the history, law, and traditions of ancient Rome in twelfth-century Europe. This book deals with several subjects which have increasingly gained in prominence in English-language scholarship in recent years, such as the development of political culture, the diffusion and growth of ideas, the Christianization of the peripheral regions of Europe, and the interaction between cultural, political, and economic changes. In analysing the work of Vincentius and the Polish historiography of the Chronica Polonorum, this volume provides important insights into the development of the so-called peripheral regions of twelfth-century Europe and Poland's engagement in the twelfth-century renaissance.


Luke Sunderland: Rebel Barons: Resisting Royal Power in Medieval Culture

Luke Sunderland: Rebel Barons: Resisting Royal Power in Medieval Culture
320 sider, Oxford University Press.

Ambivalence towards kings, and other sovereign powers, is deep-seated in medieval culture: sovereigns might provide justice, but were always potential tyrants, who usurped power and 'stole' through taxation. Rebel Barons writes the history of this ambivalence, which was especially acute in England, France, and Italy in the twelfth to fifteenth centuries, when the modern ideology of sovereignty, arguing for monopolies on justice and the legitimate use of violence, was developed. Sovereign powers asserted themselves militarily and economically provoking complex phenomena of resistance by aristocrats. This volume argues that the chansons de geste, the key genre for disseminating models of violent noble opposition to sovereigns, offer a powerful way of understanding acts of resistance.

Traditionally seen as France's epic literary monuments - the Chanson de Roland is often presented as foundational of French literature - chansons de geste in fact come from areas antagonistic to France, such as Burgundy, England, Flanders, Occitania, and Italy, where they were reworked repeatedly from the twelfth century to the fifteenth and recast into prose and chronicle forms. Rebel baron narratives were the principal vehicle for aristocratic concerns about tyranny, for models of violent opposition to sovereigns and for fantasies of escape from the Carolingian world via crusade and Oriental adventures. Rebel Barons reads this corpus across its full range of historical and geographical relevance, and through changes in form, as well as placing it in dialogue with medieval political theory, to bring out the contributions of literary texts to political debates. Revealing the widespread and long-lived importance of these anti-royalist works supporting regional aristocratic rights to feud and revolt, Rebel Barons reshapes our knowledge of reactions to changing political realities at a crux period in European history.


Terry R. Slater & Sandra M.G. Pinto  (eds.): Building Regulations and Urban Form, 1200-1900

Terry R. Slater & Sandra M.G. Pinto  (eds.): Building Regulations and Urban Form, 1200-1900
350 sider, Routledge.

Towns are complicated places. It is therefore not surprising that from the beginnings of urban development, towns and town life have been regulated. Whether the basis of regulation was imposed or agreed, ultimately it was necessary to have a law-based system to ensure that disagreements could be arbitrated upon and rules obeyed. The literature on urban regulation is dispersed about a large number of academic specialisms. However, for the most part, the interest in urban regulation is peripheral to some other core study and, consequently, there are few texts which bring these detailed studies together. This book provides perspectives across the period between the high medieval and the end of the nineteenth century, and across a geographical breadth of European countries from Scandinavia to the southern fringes of the Mediterranean and from Turkey to Portugal. It also looks at the way in which urban regulation was transferred and adapted to the colonial empires of two of those nations.


Alicia Spencer-Hall: Medieval Saints and Modern Screens: Divine Visions as Cinematic Experience

Alicia Spencer-Hall: Medieval Saints and Modern Screens: Divine Visions as Cinematic Experience
264 sider, Amsterdam University Press.

This ground-breaking book brings theoretical perspectives from twenty-first century media, film, and cultural studies to medieval hagiography. Medieval Saints and Modern Screens stakes the claim for a provocative new methodological intervention: consideration of hagiography as media. More precisely, hagiography is most productively understood as cinematic media. Medieval mystical episodes are made intelligible to modern audiences through reference to the filmic – the language, form, and lived experience of cinema. Similarly, reference to the realm of the mystical affords a means to express the disconcerting physical and emotional effects of watching cinema. Moreover, cinematic spectatorship affords, at times, a (more or less) secular experience of visionary transcendence: an ‘agape-ic encounter’. The medieval saint’s visions of God are but one pole of a spectrum of visual experience which extends into our present multi-media moment. We too conjure godly visions: on our smartphones, on the silver screen, and on our TVs and laptops. This book places contemporary pop-culture media – such as blockbuster movie The Dark Knight, Kim Kardashian West’s social media feeds, and the outputs of online role-players in "Second Life"--in dialogue with a corpus of thirteenth-century Latin biographies, Holy Women of Liège. In these texts, holy women see God, and see God often. Their experiences fundamentally orient their life, and offer the women new routes to knowledge, agency, and belonging. For the holy visionaries of Liège, as with us modern ‘seers’, visions are physically intimate, ideologically overloaded spaces. Through theoretically informed close readings, Medieval Saints and Modern Screens reveals the interconnection of decidedly "old" media--medieval textualities--and artefacts of our "new media" ecology, which all serve as spaces in which altogether human concerns are brought before the contemporary culture’s eyes. The thirteenth-century Latin hagiographic works known as the Holy Women of Liège corpus presents biographies filled with dramatic visions of God and intense physical unions with Christ. The texts that make up the collection demonstrate the problematic division of body and soul in the period and also reveal the potential of text to transmit visual experiences. This book explores those qualities of the texts using the latest developments in film theory, taking up such topics as the relationship of film to mortality, embodied spectatorship, celebrity studies, and digital environments.


Francis Young: Magic as a Political Crime in Medieval and Early Modern England: A History of Sorcery and Treason

Francis Young: Magic as a Political Crime in Medieval and Early Modern England: A History of Sorcery and Treason
272 sider, I.B.Tauris.

Treason and magic were first linked together during the reign of Edward II. Theories of occult conspiracy then regularly led to major political scandals, such as the trial of Eleanor Cobham Duchess of Gloucester in 1441. While accusations of magical treason against high-ranking figures were indeed a staple of late medieval English power politics, they acquired new significance at the Reformation when the superstition embodied by magic came to be associated with proscribed Catholic belief. Francis Young here offers the first concerted historical analysis of allegations of the use of magic either to harm or kill the monarch, or else manipulate the course of political events in England, between the fourteenth century and the dawn of the Enlightenment. His book addresses a subject usually either passed over or elided with witchcraft: a quite different historical phenomenon. He argues that while charges of treasonable magic certainly were used to destroy reputations or to ensure the convictions of undesirables, magic was also perceived as a genuine threat by English governments into the Civil War era and beyond.


Christopher De Hamel: Making Medieval Manuscripts

Christopher De Hamel: Making Medieval Manuscripts
176 sider, The Bodleian Library.

Many beautiful illuminated manuscripts survive from the Middle Ages and can be seen in libraries and museums throughout Europe. But who were the skilled craftsmen who made these exquisite books? What precisely is parchment? How were medieval manuscripts designed and executed? What were the inks and pigments, and how were they applied? This book looks at the work of scribes, illuminators and book binders. Based principally on examples in the Bodleian Library, this lavishly illustrated account tells the story of manuscript production from the early Middle Ages through to the high Renaissance. Each stage of production is described in detail, from the preparation of the parchment, pens, paints and inks to the writing of the scripts and the final decoration and illumination of the manuscript. This book also explains the role of the stationer or bookshop, often to be found near cathedral and market squares, in the commissioning of manuscripts, and it cites examples of specific scribes and illuminators who can be identified through their work as professional lay artisans. Christopher de Hamel's engaging text is accompanied by a glossary of key technical terms relating to manuscripts and illumination, providing an invaluable introduction for anyone interested in studying medieval manuscripts today.


Henk Nellen (Author),‎ Dirk van Miert (Editor),‎ Piet Steenbakkers (Editor),‎ Jetze Touber (Editor): Scriptural Authority and Biblical Criticism in the Dutch Golden Age: God's Word Questioned

Henk Nellen (Author),‎ Dirk van Miert (Editor),‎ Piet Steenbakkers (Editor),‎ Jetze Touber (Editor): Scriptural Authority and Biblical Criticism in the Dutch Golden Age: God's Word Questioned
480 sider, Oxford University Press.

Scriptural Authority and Biblical Criticism in the Dutch Golden Age explores the hypothesis that in the long seventeenth century humanist-inspired biblical criticism contributed significantly to the decline of ecclesiastical truth claims. Historiography pictures this era as one in which the dominant position of religion and church began to show signs of erosion under the influence of vehement debates on the sacrosanct status of the Bible. Until quite recently, this gradual but decisive shift has been attributed to the rise of the sciences, in particular astronomy and physics. This authoritative volume looks at biblical criticism as an innovative force and as the outcome of developments in philology that had started much earlier than scientific experimentalism or the New Philosophy. Scholars began to situate the Bible in its historical context. The contributors show that even in the hands of pious, orthodox scholars philological research not only failed to solve all the textual problems that had surfaced, but even brought to light countless new incongruities. This supplied those who sought to play down the authority of the Bible with ammunition. The conviction that God's Word had been preserved as a pure and sacred source gave way to an awareness of a complicated transmission in a plurality of divergent, ambiguous, historically determined, and heavily corrupted texts. This shift took place primarily in the Dutch Protestant world of the seventeenth century.


Jukka Jokilehto: A History of Architectural Conservation second edition

Jukka Jokilehto: A History of Architectural Conservation second edition
494 sider, Routledge.

The first book to provide a full history of the development of architectural conservation, A History of Architectural Conservation is considered a landmark publication by architectural conservation students and professionals the world over. Twenty years after its first publication, this new edition of Jukka Jokilehto’s groundbreaking book continues the story to bring the history of architectural conservation right up to the modern day. Jokilehto draws on his distinguished career of over 40 years at ICCROM (International Centre for the Study of the Preservation and Restoration of Cultural Property, founded by UNESCO) to provide studies from Europe, the Middle East, the USA, Japan, India, China, Australia and South America. This accessible and well-written introduction to the history and theory of architectural conservation is richly illustrated in full colour and will be an essential go-to guide for students and practitioners worldwide.


Margaret Spufford & Susan Mee: The Clothing of the Common Sort, 1570-1700

Margaret Spufford & Susan Mee: The Clothing of the Common Sort, 1570-1700
351 sider, Oxford Academic Press.

Originally the work of the late Margaret Spufford, co-authored and completed by her former doctoral student, Susan Mee

Based on extensive research of probate accounts, poor relief records, and those few remaining objects from the period

Includes figures detailing costs and illustrations of the clothing

An indispensable reference not just for historians, but also for curators, picture researchers, and stage and film designers

Emily A. Winkler: Royal Responsibility in Anglo-Norman Historical Writing

Emily A. Winkler: Royal Responsibility in Anglo-Norman Historical Writing
352 sider, Oxford Academic Press.

Examines how eleventh-century kings were portrayed in the writings of four post-conquest historians: William of Malmesbury, Henry of Huntingdon, John of Worcester, and Geffrei Gaimar

Substantially revises the current historical picture of eleventh-century England, by showing that twelfth-century historians' chronicles are products of a shared agenda, which indicates that historians need to avoid relying on them as evidence for the eleventh century

Employs a modern literary critical approach to examine established historical texts

Illuminates the nature of Englishness in the early twelfth century

Gives readers necessary context for considering kingship and responsibility in the Middle Ages and in medieval historical writing

Nick Holder: The Friaries of Medieval London - From Foundation to Dissolution

Nick Holder: The Friaries of Medieval London - From Foundation to Dissolution
384 sider, Boydell Press.

The friaries of medieval London formed an important part of the city's physical and spiritual landscape between the thirteenth and sixteenth centuries. These urban monasteries housed 300 or more preacher-monks who lived an enclosed religious life and went out into the city to preach. The most important orders were the Dominican Black friars and the Franciscan Grey friars but London also had houses of Augustine, Carmelite and Crossed friars, and, in the thirteenth century, Sack and Pied friars.
This book offers an illustrated interdisciplinary study of these religious houses, combining archaeological, documentary, cartographic and architectural evidence to reconstruct the layout and organisation of nine priories. After analysing and describing the great churches and cloisters, and their precincts with burial grounds and gardens, it moves on to examine more general historical themes, including the spiritual life of the friars, their links to living and dead Londoners, and the role of the urban monastery. The closure of these friaries in the 1530s is also discussed, along with a brief revival of one friary in the reign of Mary.

Michelle P. Brown (ed.), Ildar H. Garipzanov  &(ed.), Benjamin C. Tilghman (ed.): Graphic Devices and the Early Decorated Book

Michelle P. Brown (ed.), Ildar H. Garipzanov  &(ed.), Benjamin C. Tilghman (ed.): Graphic Devices and the Early Decorated Book
316 sider, Boydell Press.

In our electronic age, we are accustomed to the use of icons, symbols, graphs, charts, diagrams and visualisations as part of the vocabulary of communication. But this rich ecosystem is far from a modern phenomenon. Early medieval manuscripts demonstrate that their makers and readers achieved very sophisticated levels of "graphicacy". When considered from this perspective, many elements familiar to students of manuscript decoration - embellished characters in scripts, decorated initials, monograms, graphic symbols, assembly marks, diagrammatic structures, frames, symbolic ornaments, musical notation - are revealed to be not minor, incidental marks but crucial elements within the larger sign systems of manuscripts.
This interdisciplinary volume is the first to discuss the conflation of text and image with a specific focus on the appearance of various graphic devices in manuscript culture. By looking at their many forms as they appear from the fourth century to their full maturity in the long ninth century, its contributors demonstrate the importance of these symbols to understanding medieval culture.

Liza Picard: Chaucer's People: Everyday Lives in Medieval England

Liza Picard: Chaucer's People: Everyday Lives in Medieval England
368 sider, W&N.

The Middle Ages were turbulent times. In the fourteenth century alone, England was ravaged by war, plague, revolt and the overthrow of a king. Among the surviving records, the poetry of Geoffrey Chaucer is the most vivid. But what does it tell us about the everyday lives of medieval men and women? What did people eat, wear, read and think?

Through the assorted cast of pilgrims Chaucer selected for The Canterbury Tales, Liza Picard brings medieval social history to life. These are lives led beyond the court circles frequented by most of Chaucer's well-heeled audience - lives spent at the pedal of a loom or in uncharted waters on the high seas.

Chaucer would sometimes raise a thought-provoking query in an apparently simple portrait. The Prioress was a sweet, pretty, well-mannered young nun; what was she doing on the road to Canterbury with a mixed band of men, instead of staying in her convent to pray? The Knight was 'a very perfect gentle knight'; but why had his military service landed him in such distant places as Lithuania and Spain? By providing these characters with a three-dimensional framework - the times in which they lived - Picard opens up the fourteenth-century world to us. Drawing on contemporary experiences of a vast range of subjects including trade, religion, toe-curling remedies and hair-raising recipes, Chaucer's People recreates the medieval world in all its glorious detail.

Bryan C. Keene & Alexandra Kaczenski: Sacred Landscapes: Nature in Renaissance Manuscripts

Bryan C. Keene & Alexandra Kaczenski: Sacred Landscapes: Nature in Renaissance Manuscripts
112 sider, Getty Museum.

Distant blue hills, soaring trees, vast cloudless skies—the majesty of nature has always had the power to lift the human spirit. For some it evokes a sense of timelessness and wonder. For others it reinforces religious convictions. And for many people today it raises concerns for the welfare of the planet.

During the Renaissance, artists from Italy to Flanders and England to Germany depicted nature in their religious art to intensify the spiritual experience of the viewer. Devotional manuscripts for personal or communal use—from small-scale prayer books to massive choir books—were filled with some of the most illusionistic nature studies of this period. Sacred Landscapes, which accompanies an exhibition at the  J. Paul Getty Museum, presents some of the most impressive examples of this art, gathering a wide range of illuminated manuscripts made between 1400 and 1600, as well as panel paintings, drawings, and decorative arts. Readers will see the influence of such masters as Albrecht Dürer, Jan van Eyck, Leonardo da Vinci, and Piero della Francesca and will gain new appreciation for manuscript illuminators like Simon Bening, Joris Hoefnagel, Vincent Raymond, and the Spitz Master. These artists were innovative in the early development of landscape painting and were revered through-out the early modern period. The authors provide thoughtful examination of works from the fifteenth through seventeenth centuries.

Grażyna Jurkowlaniec, Ika Matyjaszkiewicz & Zuzanna Sarnecka (eds.): The Agency of Things in Medieval and Early Modern Art - Materials, Power and Manipulation

Grażyna Jurkowlaniec, Ika Matyjaszkiewicz & Zuzanna Sarnecka (eds.): The Agency of Things in Medieval and Early Modern Art - Materials, Power and Manipulation
202 sider, Routeledge.
This volume explores the late medieval and early modern periods from the perspective of objects. While the agency of things has been studied in anthropology and archaeology, it is an innovative approach for art historical investigations. Each contributor takes as a point of departure active things: objects that were collected, exchanged, held in hand, carried on a body, assembled, cared for or pawned. Through a series of case studies set in various geographic locations, this volume examines a rich variety of systems throughout Europe and beyond.


Christian Rose, Matthias Figel, Johannes Wischmeyer, Friedemann Maurer, Matthias Kohler & Jens Junginger.Das evangelische Tuttlingen

Christian Rose, Matthias Figel, Johannes Wischmeyer, Friedemann Maurer, Matthias Kohler & Jens Junginger.Das evangelische Tuttlingen
184 sider, Kohlhammer W.

Im Jahr 2017 feiert Tuttlingen 500 Jahre Reformation sowie auch die Errichtung der evangelischen Stadtkirche vor 200 Jahren. Neben einem Essay über Ambrosius Blarer, den "Apostel Schwabens" und die Einführung der Reformation, die in Tuttlingen selber 1535 vonstatten ging, beleuchtet dieser Band die Geschichte des evangelischen Tuttlingen von der Frühen Neuzeit bis in die jüngste Gegenwart, beschreibt die industrielle Entwicklung der heute prosperierenden Region sowie das Schicksal der Gemeinde in der Zeit des Dritten Reiches.


Detlef Hopp (Autor),‎ Bianca Khil (Autor): Burgenland Essen: Burgen, Schlösser und feste Häuser in Essen

Detlef Hopp (Autor),‎ Bianca Khil (Autor): Burgenland Essen: Burgen, Schlösser und feste Häuser in Essen
132 sider, Klartext.

Essen ist reich an Schlössern, Burgen und Herrenhäusern, die sich über das gesamte Stadtgebiet verteilt aufspüren lassen. Die Stadtarchäologie bietet die Möglichkeit, die Stadt aus einer ungewöhnlichen Perspektive zu betrachten und die Burgenlandschaft Essen kennenzulernen. Die Schlösser, Burgen und Wallanlagen wollen entdeckt werden. Es gibt mehr davon in Essen als viele glauben. So unterschiedlich die vorgestellten Anlagen auch sind, sie haben schon immer das Interesse und die Neugierde der Bevölkerung geweckt und die Phantasie beflügelt. Nicht umsonst ranken sich um viele Burgen Sagen und Geschichten aus alter Zeit ...


Mads Runge (red.) & Jersper Hansen (red.): Knuds Odense – vikingernes by

Mads Runge (red.) & Jersper Hansen (red.): Knuds Odense – vikingernes by
220 sider, Odense By's Museer.

Den 19. maj åbnede udstillingen Knuds Odense – vikingernes by på Møntergården i Odense. Udstillingen kan besøges frem til d. 11. marts næste år. Titlen henviser til Danmarks sidste vikingekonge, kong Knud IV (senere Knud den Hellige), der blev dræbt d. 10. juli 1086 i Skt. Albani Kirke i Odense, og som i år 1100 blev kåret til Danmarks første helgen. Odense har sine rødder i vikingetiden; det er bl.a. navnet Odense –
Odins Vi – et bevis på.

Udstillingen præsenterer en række af de fornemme fund, som er gjort forud for de omfattende arkæologiske udgravninger i Odenses bymidte som forløber for Fra Gade til By-projektet. Desuden vises for første gang alle fundene fra vikingeborgen Nonnebakken, den fantastiske bispegrav fra Albani Kirke og Thomas Kluges imponerende maleri af Knud d. Hellige.
Men en udstilling er kun et ekstrakt af en meget større mængde viden. Med udgivelsen af bogen bag udstillingen præsenteres derfor langt flere detaljer om de mange gode fund. Bogen er som udstillingen bygget op i fire temaer – Odenses opståen, Kongens Odense, Bispens Odense og Borgerens Odense – og baserer sig på en række større og mindre forskningsprojekter fra arkæologer, historikere, naturvidenskabsfolk og konservatorer fra Odense Bys Museer og en række andre institutioner.
Bogen er således endnu et skridt i museets ambitioner inden for konceptet Knuds Odense – vikingernes by. Her bindes forskning og formidling til læg og lærd, i udstillinger, bøger, på internettet, i foredrag og byvandringer sammen.


Marian Bleeke: Motherhood and Meaning in Medieval Sculpture - Representations from France, c.1100-1500

Marian Bleeke: Motherhood and Meaning in Medieval Sculpture - Representations from France, c.1100-1500
216 sider, Boydell & Brewer.

An examination of women as mothers in medieval French sculpture.

What can medieval sculptural representations of women tell us about medieval women's experiences of motherhood? Presumably the work of male sculptors, working for clerical patrons, these sculptures are unlikely to have been shaped by women's maternal experiences during their production. Once produced, however, their beholders would have included women who were mothers and potential mothers, thus opening a space between the sculptures' intended meanings and other meanings liable to be produced by these women as they brought their own interests and concerns to these works of art.
Building on theories of reception and response, this book focuses on interactions between women as beholders and a range of sculptures made in France in the twelfth through sixteenth centuries, aiming to provide insight into women's experiences of motherhood; particular sculptures considered include the Annunciation and Visitation from Reims cathedral, the femme-aux-serpents from Moissac, the transi of Jeanne de Bourbon-Vendome, the Eve from Autun, and a number of French Gothic Virgin and Child sculptures.

Sari Nauman: Ordens kraft - Politiska eder i Sverige 1520–1718

Sari Nauman: Ordens kraft - Politiska eder i Sverige 1520–1718
254 sider, Nordic Academic Press.

Utväxlandet av eder mellan regent och under­såtar är en central politisk institution i histo­rien, såväl i Sverige som i andra länder. Eden har ofta antagits utgöra ett kontrakt i vilket regenten utlovade beskydd i utbyte mot lydnad och skatteintäkter, men i Ordens kraft ifråga­sätter historikern Sari Nauman en sådan uppfattning. Istället argu­men­terar hon för att eden syftade till att skapa tillit mellan parterna i en politisk relation.

Den tillit som skapades kunde dock ifrågasättas, och element av ovisshet kvarstod ständigt. Genom att analysera hur eder användes och hur ovissheten hanterades vid kröningar, krig, uppror och riksdagar undersöker Nauman varför och hur edsanvändningen förändrades 1520–1718. Resultaten pekar på att etablerandet av en skriftlig kultur förändrade för­utsätt­ningarna för den politiska relationen i grunden. Eder svors muntligt och var beroende av ett personligt möte för att åstadkomma tillit. Ett skriftligt dokument möjliggjorde däremot en ökad kontroll över undersåtar på avstånd, och erbjöd en längre tidshorisont för den politiska relationen. Allteftersom kontrollfunktionerna utvecklades minskade användandet av muntliga eder – kontroll konkurrerade ut tillit.

Jørn Henrik Petersen: Luthers socialetik og det moderne samfund

Jørn Henrik Petersen: Luthers socialetik og det moderne samfund
197 sider, Syddansk Universitetsforlag.

For Martin Luther havde næstekærlighed ikke kun en individuel, men også en kollektiv dimension. Individuel, når det drejer sig om mødet med det andet menneske – ansigt til ansigt. Kollektiv, fordi det også er nødvendigt at forankre næstekærligheden i samfundsmæssige regler, der sikrer omsorgen for den enkelte. Derfor forbliver Luther relevant, når man som denne bog søger at forstå hans virkningshistorie for velfærdsstaten og dens bevægelse mod konkurrencestaten.

Denne bog er en forkortet, forlænget og forenklet version af Fra Luther til konkurrencestaten, der udkom i 2016. Den er forkortet, fordi de mange mellemregninger, som knyttede den lutherske tænkning sammen med den moderne velfærdsstat og dens overgang til konkurrencestat, er udeladt. Forlænget, da det ligger i forskerens natur, at han ind imellem bliver klogere. Og forenklet, da mange direkte Luthercitater er omformuleret til moderne dansk.


Craig Harline: A World Ablaze: The Rise of Martin Luther and the Birth of the Reformation

Craig Harline: A World Ablaze: The Rise of Martin Luther and the Birth of the Reformation
312 sider, Oxford University Press.

October 2017 marks five hundred years since Martin Luther nailed his 95 theses to the church door in Wittenberg and launched the Protestant Reformation. At least, that's what the legend says. But with a figure like Martin Luther, who looms so large in the historical imagination, it's hard to separate the legend from the life, or even sometimes to separate assorted legends from each other. Over the centuries, Luther the man has given way to Luther the icon, a polished bronze figure on a pedestal.

In A World Ablaze, Craig Harline introduces us to the flesh-and-blood Martin Luther. Harline tells the riveting story of the first crucial years of the accidental crusade that would make Luther a legendary figure. He didn't start out that way; Luther was a sometimes-cranky friar and professor who worried endlessly about the fate of his eternal soul. He sought answers in the Bible and the Church fathers, and what he found distressed him even more -- the way many in the Church had come to understand salvation was profoundly wrong, thought Luther, putting millions of souls, not least his own, at risk of damnation. His ideas would pit him against numerous scholars, priests, bishops, princes, and the Pope, even as others adopted or adapted his cause, ultimately dividing the Church against itself. A World Ablaze is a tale not just of religious debate but of political intrigue, of shifting alliances and daring escapes, with Luther often narrowly avoiding capture, which might have led to execution. The conflict would eventually encompass the whole of Christendom and served as the crucible in which a new world was forged.

The Luther we find in these pages is not a statue to be admired but a complex figure -- brilliant and volatile, fretful and self-righteous, curious and stubborn. Harline brings out the immediacy, uncertainty, and drama of his story, giving readers a sense of what it felt like in the moment, when the ending was still very much in doubt. The result is a masterful recreation of a momentous turning point in the history of the world.

Peter Marshall: 1517: Martin Luther and the Invention of the Reformation

Peter Marshall: 1517: Martin Luther and the Invention of the Reformation
278 sider, Oxford University Press.

Martin Luther's posting of the 95 Theses to the door of the Castle Church in Wittenberg on 31 October 1517 is one of the most famous events of Western history. It inaugurated the Protestant Reformation, and has for centuries been a powerful and enduring symbol of religious freedom of conscience, and of righteous protest against the abuse of power.

But did it actually really happen?

In this engagingly-written, wide-ranging and insightful work of cultural history, leading Reformation historian Peter Marshall reviews the available evidence, and concludes that, very probably, it did not. The theses-posting is a myth. And yet, Marshall argues, this fact makes the incident all the more historically significant. In tracing how--and why--a "non-event" ended up becoming a defining episode of the modern historical imagination. Marshall compellingly explores the multiple ways in which the figure of Martin Luther, and the nature of the Reformation itself, have been remembered and used for their own purposes by subsequent generations of Protestants and others--in Germany, Britain, the United States and elsewhere.

As people in Europe, and across the world, prepare to remember, and celebrate, the 500th anniversary of Luther's posting of the theses, this book offers a timely contribution and corrective. The intention is not to "debunk", or to belittle Luther's achievement, but rather to invite renewed reflection on how the past speaks to the present--and on how, all too often, the present creates the past in its own image and likeness.

Poul Porskær Poulsen (red.): Vejle Ådal - historie, natur, mennesker, kultur

Poul Porskær Poulsen (red.): Vejle Ådal - historie, natur, mennesker, kultur
384 sider, Byhistorisk Forlag, Vejle.

Vejle Fjord og Vejle Ådal hænger jo uløseligt sammen, og det var derfor naturligt også at beskrive den vestlige del af den store revne i jorden, som de til sammen udgør. I bogen tager vi turen fra Engelsholm Sø, ind i plantagerne, ud på den store hedeslette og ned i Randbøldal og Egtved Ådal. Videre forbi Tørskind, Ravning og Bindeballe, Bredsten, Vingsted, Skibet og Haraldskær og en hel del ind imellem. Turen slutter med den flotte indkørsel til Vejle med Knabberup Sø og Kongens Kær og med Vejles vestlige del. På turen fortæller forfattere og fotografer om geologi, natur, kulturhistorie, menneskelig virksomhed og meget andet.


Thorkild C. Lyby: Kirkesprængningen og Danmark - reformationshistoriske overvejelser

Thorkild C. Lyby: Kirkesprængningen og Danmark - reformationshistoriske overvejelser
226 sider, Aarhus Universitetsforlag.

I 1536 vandt Christian III Grevens Fejde og blev ubestridt konge af Danmark. Straks efter fængslede han de danske bisper og gennemførte reformationen. Traditionelt opfatter vi de turbulente år i 1500-tallet som et endegyldigt brud med fortiden. Men i reformationens tidlige årtier var modsætningerne ikke særligt skarpe, og overgangen til et protestantisk samfund var langt mere glidende, end vi typisk fastholder.

Thorkild C. Lyby, peger i Kirkesprængningen og Danmark på kontinuiteten og viser, hvordan reformatorerne ikke ønskede at bryde med traditionen, men derimod ville gøre op med århundreders afsporinger og vildskud for at føre det kristne fællesskab tilbage til dets hellige, oprindelige grundlag.

I bogen diskuterer Lyby blandt andet, om det overhovedet giver mening at betegne parterne som ”lutheranere” og ”katolikker” i reformationskampens tidligere år. Han fremlægger også et hidtil ukendt brev fra Roskilde-bispen Joachim Rønnow til Henrik VIII og argumenterer for en ny forståelse af bispens fængsling.

Bjørn Thomassen: Kampen om de danske sjæle - En ny fortælling om reformationen

Bjørn Thomassen: Kampen om de danske sjæle - En ny fortælling om reformationen
200 sider, Kristeligt dagblads forlag.

2017 er 500-året for reformationens udbrud først i Tyskland og efterfølgende nordpå. Det fejres nationalt og lokalt af både kirke, dronning og folketing. Da Danmark i 1536 officielt overgik til den evangelisk-lutherske tro, indgik stat og kirke et tæt og foreløbig ubrydeligt partnerskab.

Debattør og samfundsforsker Bjørn Thomassen kalder fejringen og forståelsen af reformationens betydning fordrejet og forsimplet. Vi hylder blandt meget andet forestillingen om, at Luther frisatte det moderne individ, gjorde op med de kirkelige pampere og autoriteter, indførte nationalsproget i kirken, demokratiserede samfundsinstitutionerne og banede vejen for en begyndende ligestilling af kvinder. 

Faktum er, at overgangen til protestantisme skete på en blodig baggrund af krig og undertrykkelse. Protestantismen blev påtvunget befolkningen og blev et middel til sindelagskontrol og ensretning ikke bare i Danmark, men også i Norge og de oversøiske kolonier. Hvor mange ved, at hekseprocesserne tog til efter reformationen? Fortællingen om den milde og tolerante danske kulturkristendom kræver et modsvar.

Tabernes historie skal afdækkes. Katolikker og jøder fik først sent samme borgerrettigheder som protestanter. Forholdet mellem nation og religion tåler at blive brudt – vores danskhed og kristendomsforståelse bør langtfra være bundet til Luther alene.

Reformationen var en kamp om sjælene – forfatteren går klart og kritisk til kamp mod myterne om Luthers herligheder. Ikke i et religionskritisk opgør, men for at lukke op for en ny og mere mangfoldig fortælling om de kulturelle, videnskabelige og kirkelige rigdomme, ressourcer og grupperinger, vi bør lære at kende som en del af historien om tiden før og efter reformationen.

Torben Svendrup: Når ræven vogter gæs -  Reformationen i danske kalkmalerier

Torben Svendrup: Når ræven vogter gæs -  Reformationen i danske kalkmalerier
sider,  Kristeligt dagblads forlag

På mange måder var kalkmalerierne i sognekirkerne de almindelige danskeres røst i middelalderen.

Gennem tiendebetalingen og systemet med kirkeværger havde bønderne selv en stor indflydelse på, hvad der blevmalet. Gennem disse billederkommer man tæt på de middelalderlige mennesker, og derfor er det også en godindgang til at forstå, hvordanalmindelige bønder så på samfundet og på kirken op til og under reformationen.

Mange af kalkmalerierne er fulde af provokerende, frække og til tider grænseoverskridende motiver, der ikke lader vore dages religionskritik og satire noget tilbage. Især kirkens autoriteter fra præst overbiskop til pave bliver bogstaveligt klædt af til skindet. Et folkeligt oprør lurede og ulmede mao. i flere årtier, før den egentlige reformation tog form fra 1517 og i 1536 kulminerede med indførelsen af protestantisme som officiel trosretning i Danmark.


Bjørn Westerbeek Dahl: Til Rigets forsvar og Byens gavn - Københavns byplanlægning 1600 - 1728 - tre bind

Bjørn Westerbeek Dahl: Til Rigets forsvar og Byens gavn - Københavns byplanlægning 1600 - 1728
1070 sider, 3 bd.,Museum Tusculanums Forlag.

København forvandledes i årene 1600–1728 fra en lille by afmiddelalderligt tilsnit til ‘Kongens København’, der medlange lige gader og symmetri bar præg af barokkens idealer.Byen var omsluttet af fæstningsværkerne, der gav byen denramme, den havde frem til voldenes fald i 1870.Planerne for fæstning og by fulgtes ad. Under Christian4. blev de gamle fæstningsværker fornyede og byen udvidet.I 1649 udtænkte Rigsråd og Frederik 3. et nyt projektfor fæstning og by, der efter svenskernes belejring 1658–60blev ændret med opførelsen af Kastellet. Centralt i fortællingenstår Kongens Nytorv, byens centrale plads, som manforsøgte at give en harmonisk form. Først ved opførelsen afen ny hovedvagt i 1680 og opstillingen af Christian 5.s rytterstatuei 1688 kom der nogenlunde styr på symmetrien.Dette stort anlagte trebindsværk om Københavns militæreog civile byplanlægning giver et helt nyt billede af,hvor stor betydning 1600-tallets udbygninger havde forbyen. Heri fortælles om de ingeniører, daglejere og voldmestre,der arbejdede på fæstningen, og samtidig gennemgåsde særlige forhold, skiftende kommandanter måttetage stilling til i spørgsmål om portenes lukketider, adgangtil voldene mm.Værket er rigt illustreret med mange hidtil ukendte kortog tegninger fra samtiden.Bjørn Westerbeek Dahl er bibliotekar og historiker og hartidligere udgivet monografier om bl.a. Fredericias og Nyborgs fæsstningsværker. 


Keld Zeruneith: De sidste tider - en angelsaksisk overgangshistorie - hedenskab heroisme kristendom

Keld Zeruneith: De sidste tider - en angelsaksisk overgangshistorie - hedenskab heroisme kristendom
331 sider, Gyldendal.

Da vikingerne hærgede i England, fandtes der allerede en enestående poesi i landet, unik i verdenslitteraturen og en central kilde til forståelse af vores historie og bevidsthedsverden.Med hovedvægt på heltekvadet Beowulf, der til dels udspiller sig i Danmark og handler om en heroisk, afholdt, stærk og frygtløs konge, der nedkæmpede alle på sin vej, beskriver dr.phil., forfatter Keld Zeruneith for første gang på dansk hele denne digtning, der skabtes fra sidste halvdel af 600-tallet, og som skildrer det paradigmeskifte, der indtræder i Nordeuropa ved overgangen fra hedenskab til kristendom.Suzanne Brøgger har gendigtet et udvalg af de væsentligste digte, der bringes bagest i bogen.


Landesamt für Denkmalpflege: Hansestadt Lübeck

Landesamt für Denkmalpflege: Hansestadt Lübeck
800 sider, Wachholz verlag.

Historische Stätten, Häuser und Denkmale – in der seit 1987 als UNESCO-Weltkulturerbe ausgewiesenen Lübecker Innenstadt gehören diese so selbstverständlich zum Stadtbild wie die Nähe zur Ostsee. Erstmals versammelt dieser Band umfassend alle Kulturdenkmale der Innen- und Altstadt und verzeichnet deren Lage und Bedeutung. Gerahmt wird dieser Katalog der Denkmale mit einem historischen Abschnitt, der einen Einblick in die städtebauliche Entwicklung gibt. Mit zahlreichen Bildern, vielen Einzeldarstellungen und historischen Überblicken zeigt sich hier die reiche Denkmallandschaft Lübecks mit all ihren Veränderung, untergegangenen Bauten und vorhandenen Kulturdenkmalen.


Oliver Auge & Katja Hillebrand: Klöster in Schleswig-Holstein - Von den Anfängen bis zur Reformation

Oliver Auge & Katja Hillebrand: Klöster in Schleswig-Holstein - Von den Anfängen bis zur Reformation
200 sider, Wachholtz Verlag.

Bordesholm, Ratzeburg, Ahrensbök, Lübeck oder Cismar – in Schleswig-Holstein gibt es zahlreiche Klöster zu entdecken, die Tradition und Gegenwart auf einzigartige Weise verbinden. Wie kaum ein anderer Ort sind sie Kristallisationspunkte für regionale Kultur, Kunstschätze und landesweite Geschichte, oft weit über Landesgrenzen hinaus. Der Historiker Oliver Auge und die Bauhistorikerin Katja Hillebrand geben einen kenntnisreichen Einblick in die Geschichte der Klöster in Schleswig-Holstein. Begleitet durch rund 150 Bilder entsteht ein Porträt der Klosterlandschaft nördlich der Elbe - tauchen Sie ein in die faszinierende Geschichte, die beeindruckende Architektur und die Orte voll besinnlicher Stille!


Stian Suppersberger (red): Foreigners and Outside Influences in Medieval Norway

Stian Suppersberger (red): Foreigners and Outside Influences in Medieval Norway
124 sider, Archaeopress.

Foreigners and Outside Influences in Medieval Norway results from an international conference held in Bergen, Norway, in March 2016, entitled ‘Multidisciplinary approaches to improving our understanding of immigration and mobility in pre-modern Scandinavia (1000-1900)’. The articles in this volume discuss different aspects of immigration and foreign influences in medieval Norway, from the viewpoint of different academic disciplines. The book will give the reader an insight into how the population of medieval Norway interacted with the surrounding world, how and by whom it was influenced, and how the population was composed.


September 2017

Gabriel Moshenska  (ed): Key Concepts in Public Archaeology

Gabriel Moshenska  (ed): Key Concepts in Public Archaeology (Ny)
250 sider, UCL press, Gratis PDF.


This book provides a broad overview of the key concepts in public archaeology, a research field that examines the relationship between archaeology and the public, in both theoretical and practical terms. While based on the long-standing programme of undergraduate and graduate teaching in public archaeology at UCL’s Institute of Archaeology, the book also takes into account the growth of scholarship from around the world and seeks to clarify what exactly ‘public archaeology’ is by promoting an inclusive, socially and politically engaged vision of the discipline.

Written for students and practitioners, the individual chapters provide textbook-level introductions to the themes, theories and controversies that connect archaeology to wider society, from the trade in illicit antiquities to the use of digital media in public engagement, and point readers to the most relevant case studies and learning resources to aid their further study.

Released as part of JISC's innovative Institution as Publisher study, this book was originally published as a ‘living book’ on UCL Press’s innovative digital platform. The first nine chapters were published in February 2017, with further chapters added over the following months, to form an ongoing and developing resource on this fascinating topic.




Sean Davies: Edward I's Conquest of Wales

Sean Davies: Edward I's Conquest of Wales
220 sider, Pen and Sword Military.

​Edward I s conquest of Wales was a key formative event in the history of Britain, but it has not been the subject of a scholarly book for over 100 years. Research has advanced since then, changing our perception of the medieval military mind and shining fresh light on the key characters involved in the conquest. That is why Sean Davies s absorbing new study is so timely and important. He takes a balanced approach, giving both the Welsh and English perspectives on the war and on the brutal, mistrustful and ruthless personal motives that drove events. His account is set in the context of Welsh warfare and society from the end of Rome to the time of Edward s opening campaign in the late thirteenth century. The narrative describes in vivid detail the military history of the conflict, the sequence of campaigns, Welsh resistance, Edward s castle building and English colonization and the cost of the struggle to the Welsh and the English and the uneasy peace that followed.


Dieter Zumpe: 700 Jahre Eschdorf 1317 - 2017: Chronik

Dieter Zumpe: 700 Jahre Eschdorf 1317 - 2017: Chronik
68 sider, HochlandVerlag Pappritz.

Kristina Nowak-Klimscha: Die früh- bis hochmittelalterliche Wüstung Twesine im Hochsauerlandkreis: Siedlungsentwicklung an der Grenze zum Frankenreich

Kristina Nowak-Klimscha: Die früh- bis hochmittelalterliche Wüstung Twesine im Hochsauerlandkreis: Siedlungsentwicklung an der Grenze zum Frankenreich
502 sider, verlag Philipp von Zabern in Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft.

Am Fuße des Bergplateaus der Eresburg - dem heutigen Obermarsberg - befindet sich die Wüstung Twesine. Die Bedeutung dieser Siedlung für die Geschichte Westfalens ergibt sich vor dem Hintergrund ihrer Anfangsdatierung ins 6. Jh. und der langen Laufzeit bis zum 13. Jh. vor allem aus den frühen Relikten der Kupferverhüttung. Kristina Nowak-Klimscha geht der Frage nach, ob die Siedlung mit den hier vorhandenen metallurgischen Kenntnissen zusammen mit der Eresburg zum Spielball der macht- und wirtschaftspolitischen Interessen Karls des Großen in den Sachsenkriegen wurde.
Im Mittelpunkt der Auswertungen stehen die Datierung der Metallurgie und der Siedlungsspuren. Nach der Vorlage der Befunde und Funde und einer Rekonstruktion der Siedlungsphasen wird Twesine als frühmittelalterliches Kupferverarbeitungszentrum in einen überregionalen Kontext eingeordnet. Auf regionaler Ebene werden das Besiedlungsgefüge im Marsberger Raum und die Beziehungen zur Abtei Corvey rekonstruiert.


Ralf Lehr: Rostocker Stein: Steinerne Zeugen der Kulturgeschichte Rostocks

Ralf Lehr: Rostocker Stein: Steinerne Zeugen der Kulturgeschichte Rostocks
121 sider, Redieck und Schade.

Rostock ist bekanntermaßen eine Stadt der Backsteingotik. Backstein prägte das Gesicht der Stadt vor allem im ausgehenden Mittelalter und der frühen Neuzeit, ist aber auch heute noch in nicht unbeträchtlichem Umfang im Stadtbild vertreten.
Dass neben dem Backstein aber auch immer Natur- und Kunststeine zur Anwendung kamen, bleibt meist unbeachtet. Mehr noch als in der Architektur fand Stein in der Kunst und in der Sepulkralkultur seine Anwendung. Naturstein blieb beispielsweise bis ins 20. Jahrhundert das prestigeträchtigste Baumaterial und wurde dem entsprechend auch nur selektiv für schmückende Details verwendet. Waren es bis etwa zur Jahrhundertmitte vorrangig skandinavische Gesteine, die eingeführt wurden, kamen in der 2. Hälfte des 19. Jahrhunderts nun mehr und mehr deutsche Naturwerksteine zum Einsatz. Bis Anfang des 20. Jahrhunderts war dies vor allem Sandstein. Um die Jahrhundertwende begann man verstärkt Kunstwerkstein in der Architektur einzusetzen. Neben dem Kunststein traten Ende des ersten Jahrzents Muschelkalk und Traventin hinzu.
Eine neue Bautechnologie, die Stahlbetonskelettbauweise führte dazu, auch in Rostock Naturstein vollflächig in der Fassadengestaltung einzusetzen. Die frühe DDR-Zeit brachte dann eine Reduktion auf wenige, vor allem auf dem Gebiet der DDR abgebaute Natursorten.


Hans Jürgen Roth: Geschichte unserer Stadt: Remscheid - Lennep - Lüttringhausen

Hans Jürgen Roth: Geschichte unserer Stadt: Remscheid - Lennep - Lüttringhausen
360 sider, Bergischer Verlag.

Dieses Buch erzählt die gesamte Historie der kleinsten bergischen Großstadt.
Der Autor Hans Jürgen Roth, der selbst heute seit knapp 50 Jahren in Remscheid lebt, befragte rund 250 Zeitzeugen und recherchierte in den wichtigsten Archiven, um ein umfassendes „Geschichtsbuch“ zusammenzustellen. Das Buch lädt dazu ein, die Geschichte der Stadt Remscheid sowie der 1929 eingemeindeten Orte Lennep und Lüttringhausen genau(er) kennenzulernen. Dem Einen hilft es, bereits Erlebtes in Erinnerung zu rufen, dem Anderen, die Traditionen besser zu verstehen. Der Autor versteht es, den Leser mit auf eine interessante Reise zu nehmen.
Angetrieben von dem großen Erfolg der Erstausgabe, aktualisierte Herr Roth das Buch seit dem ersten Erscheinen im Jahre 2008 fortlaufend und in akribischer Kleinarbeit. Er widmete sich der zweiten Auflage erneut mit so viel Engagement, dass die Neuherausgabe in diesem Jahr zügig realisiert werden konnte. 
Wir sind stolz, dass wir heute die aktualisierte Neuauflage präsentieren können. 
Ein Standardwerk für jeden bergischen Historiker und geschichtlich interessierten Bürger des bergischen Landes sowie eine in dieser Form einzigartige und unterhaltsame Lektüre.


Holger Finze-Michaelsen: Reformiert im prättigau: gemeinden – gestalten – kirchen – geschichte

Holger Finze-Michaelsen: Reformiert im prättigau: gemeinden – gestalten – kirchen – geschichte
397 sider, Edition Somedia.

​Eine Zeitreise durch 1500 Jahre Das mehrheitlich evangelisch-reformiert geprägte Prättigau im Norden Graubündens ist eine Kirchenlandschaft mit einer ausserordentlich vielseitigen 1500-jährigen Geschichte. Hier wird sie erstmals vorgestellt.Eine ins Unermessliche gesteigerte Kirchlichkeit und Todesangst vor der Pest führen zum Kirchenbau-Boom im Spätmittelalter. Ein Priester aus dem Montafon gibt 1523/24 den Anstoss zur Reformation im Tal. Ein Kloster hebt sich selbst auf, weil das Mönchtum nicht biblisch begründbar sei. 1622 wird die Bevölkerung zur Rückkehr zum katholischen Glauben gezwungen, ohne Erfolg. Im Rahmen der Hexenprozesse rauchen wenige Jahrzehnte später die Scheiterhaufen. Die Frömmigkeitsbewegung des Pietismus prägt im 18. Jahrhundert weite Teile der Bevölkerung. 1931 wird „illegal“ erstmals in Europa eine Frau von der Gemeinde in ein Einzelpfarramt gewählt.Vorgestellt werden die bis heute bestehenden 18, ausserdem die elf einstigen Kirchen und Kapellen. Querschnitte zu Themen wie „Sonntagsruhe“, „Taufe“ oder „Bestattung“ beleuchten die Wandlungen im Verlauf der Jahrhunderte.


Arend Mindermann: Die eigentümliche Geschichte der echten und der erfundenen Verdener Wappen vom 14. bis zum 20. Jahrhundert

Arend Mindermann: Die eigentümliche Geschichte der echten und der erfundenen Verdener Wappen vom 14. bis zum 20. Jahrhundert
80 sider, PD verlag.

- Das Wappen des Bistums und Fürstentums Verden
- Die erstaunliche Karriere eines seit 1581 belegten Verdener Phantasiewappens
- Die Wappenvielfalt der Stadt Verden bis zum frühen 20. Jahrhundert
- Das Verbot des Verdener Stadtwappens in der NS-Zeit - Vorgeschichte, Geschichte und Nachwirkungen
- Epilog: Das Verdener Wappen im späten 20. Jahrhundert


Arbeitskreis Theorie und Lehre der Denkmalpflege e.V., Birgit Franz & Gerhard Vinken (eds): Das Digitale und die Denkmalpflege: Bestandserfassung-Denkmalvermittlung-Datenarchivierung-Rekonstruktion verlorener Objekte

Arbeitskreis Theorie und Lehre der Denkmalpflege e.V., Birgit Franz & Gerhard Vinken (eds): Das Digitale und die Denkmalpflege: Bestandserfassung-Denkmalvermittlung-Datenarchivierung-Rekonstruktion verlorener Objekte
168 sider, Mitzkat, Jeorg.

Die „digitale Revolution“ ist längst in vollem Gange. Für die Denkmalpflege haben digitale Anwendungen neue Perspektiven geöffnet, etwa in der interaktiven Visualisierung verlorener Zustände, im Monitoring bedrohter Stätten und Artefakte oder in der komplexen Vernetzung heterogener Wissensbestände. Deutlicher werden inzwischen auch Grenzen und ungelöste Probleme im Einsatz digitaler Technologien, etwa was die Nachhaltigkeit der rapide wachsenden Datenmengen betrifft. 
Doch haben wir es in Bezug auf die Digitalisierung nicht in erster Linie mit einer nur „technischen“ Neuerung zu tun. So wird das Bemühen um das digitale Erbe, mit dem Auftrag zur Dokumentation, Erforschung und Publizierung von Kulturgütern, nicht nur die Institution Museum transformieren. Zu beobachten ist auch, dass sich mit der neuen Fülle an digital erzeugten Bildern die wissenschaftlichen Standards verändern. Ein weiterer unterschätzter Aspekt der digitalen Revolution ist eine Umschichtung der Aufmerksamkeiten auf dem „Markt“ der Wissenschaften.
Die wohl auffälligste Folge des digitalen Versprechens einer genauen und verlustfreien Reproduktion des Verlorenen ist, dass bei jeder spektakulären Zerstörung von bekannten Monumenten reflexhaft die Forderung nach einer Rekonstruktion aufkommt. Deutlich wird hier, dass dem Digitalen eine innere Affinität zur Rekonstruktion innewohnt, insofern seine Leistungsfähigkeit in der Übersetzung aller Informationen in einen binären Code, in der angeblich verlustfreien Speicherung und Kopie beruht. Im digitalen Zeit-alter wird die Unterscheidung von Original und Kopie so an Relevanz verlieren – auch zu dem Preis einer totalen Manipulierbarkeit der Daten, wie der Realität.


Heidrun Lichner: Steinerne Zeugen in Zaberfeld, Leonbronn, Michelbach und Ochsenburg: Kleindenkmale unserer Region

Heidrun Lichner: Steinerne Zeugen in Zaberfeld, Leonbronn, Michelbach und Ochsenburg: Kleindenkmale unserer Region
180 sider, Verlag Regionalkultur.

Die Region um Zaberfeld, Michelbach, Leonbronn und Ochsenburg bietet einen erstaunlichen Reichtum an steinernen Zeugen. Die zahlreichen Kleindenkmale weisen eine enorme Vielfalt auf hinsichtlich ihrer Bearbeitung und Ausführung, ihrer Materialien und ihres Alters. Allein in Zaberfeld gab es zeitweilig fast 60 Steinhauer und mehrere Steinbrüche, die ihre Spuren hinterlassen haben und so Geschichte erzählen. Ergänzt wird die ausführliche Beschreibung der faszinierenden Kleindenkmale durch eindrucksvolle Bilder, archivalische Quellen, Zeitzeugenberichte und den Aufzeichnungen des Hans Walther von Sternenfels, die zusammen ein lebendiges, historisches Bild unserer Region ergeben. Eine wunderbare Reise in die Vergangenheit und eine besondere Hommage an die Menschen, die diese Gegend durch ihr Leben und ihre Arbeit gestaltet haben; und dies nicht nur in der Vergangenheit, sondern bis in unsere Gegenwart hinein.


Gisela Ermel: Die

Gisela Ermel: Die "gebeamte" Madonna: Ein Mysterium im Odenwald
100 sider, Ancient Mail.

​Hinter der Ruine der kleinen Wallfahrtskirche Lichtenklingen im Odenwald verbirgt sich eine abwechslungsreiche und teilweise geheimnisvolle Geschichte.
Dort, wo sich heute die romantischen Ruinenwände der Kapelle erheben, gab es in der Zeit der vorchristlichen Keltenzeit ein Quellheiligtum. Hier entsprangen zwei Quellen dicht beieinander.
Aber gerade in dieser Ecke des Odenwaldes deuten viele Spuren und Überlieferungen darauf hin, dass hier merkwürdige Dinge passierten, die mit Göttinnen, Weißen Frauen und anderen „überirdischen“ Wesen zu tun hatten. Die Kelten verehrten hier den Flussgott Viscusius und praktizierten religiöse Riten auf einem Zeremonialplatz auf dem gleichnamigen Gipfel des Götzensteins bei Ober-Abtsteinach.
Ausgerechnet hier wurde um 1200 eine Kapelle errichtet, in der eine Madonnenfigur verehrt wurde, die später für Aufregung und einigen Wirbel sorgen sollte, als man sie von dort in eine andere Kirche brachte, von der sie mehrfach wie von Geisterhand wieder an ihren alten Standort „gebeamt“ wurde.
In diesem Buch präsentiert die Autorin die Ergebnisse ihrer umfangreichen Recherchen sowohl zu dieser Kapelle als auch allgemein zum Rätsel ähnlicher Wunder, welches noch lange nicht gelöst ist.


Nelo Lohwasser: Siedlung am Fluss. Entstehen und Vergehen des mittelalterlichen Celle

Nelo Lohwasser: Siedlung am Fluss. Entstehen und Vergehen des mittelalterlichen Celle
232 sider, Wachholz Verlag.

Ein dreijähriges archäologisches Projekt zur Erforschung der Ursprünge Celles vereint bisher gewonnene und neu hinzugekommene Erkenntnisse. Dazu wurden die Altgrabungen aufgearbeitet, neue Ausgrabungen und geomagnetische Untersuchungen durchgeführt und alle alten und neuen Funde ausgewertet. Ziel war eine Neueinschätzung der Bedeutung und der chronologischen Einordnung der einzelnen Bodendenkmale Altencelles und eine Beurteilung der Siedlungsstruktur des mittelalterlichen Ortes.


Hans Westphal: Sehnsucht nach dem himmlischen Jerusalem: Das Emblemprogramm der Stettener Schlosskapelle (1682)

Hans Westphal: Sehnsucht nach dem himmlischen Jerusalem: Das Emblemprogramm der Stettener Schlosskapelle (1682)
400 sider, Kohlhammer.

​Die vom Frühpietismus geprägte Herzogin Magdalena Sibylla von Württemberg (1652-1712) fühlte sich als Braut Christi und betrachtete ihr irdisches Leben als Jammertal. Zeitlebens hegte sie eine Sehnsucht nach dem himmlischen Jerusalem. Nach dem Tod ihres Gemahls 1677 bezog die nach nur vierjähriger Ehe verwitwete Herzogin das Schloss Stetten im Remstal bei Stuttgart als Wohnsitz mit ihren Töchtern und ihrem Sohn Eberhard Ludwig (1676-1733). Auf ihren Wunsch wurde die ehemalige Gesindestube zur Schlosskapelle umgebaut und aufwendig ausgestattet: Zwei Altargemälde und neun Deckengemälde sowie 83 Embleme wurden in ihrem Auftrag angefertigt. Am 12. Februar 1682 wurde die Schlosskapelle eingeweiht. Das komplexe Bildprogramm der Kapelle gilt heute über die Landesgrenzen des ehemaligen Herzogtums Württemberg hinaus als ein bemerkenswertes Denkmal der angewandten Emblematik und als ein außergewöhnliches frömmigkeitsgeschichtliches Zeugnis.


Hans Delbrück: Geschichte der Kriegskunst: Das Altertum, Die Germanen, Das Mittelalter, Die Neuzeit

Hans Delbrück: Geschichte der Kriegskunst: Das Altertum, Die Germanen, Das Mittelalter, Die Neuzeit
2720 sider, 4 bd., Nikol.

Das Altertum: Von den Perserkriegen bis Caesar
Die Germanen: Vom Kampf der Römer und Germanen bis zum Übergang ins Mittelalter
Das Mittelalter: Von Karl dem Großen bis zum späten Mittelalter
Die Neuzeit: Vom Kriegswesen der Renaissance bis zu Napoleon
Ein Hauptwerk der deutschen Geschichtsschreibung und zugleich die packende Darstellung der Militärgeschichte. Delbrücks »Geschichte der Kriegskunst« ist das umfangreichste, gleichzeitig auch große, bahnbrechende Werk zur Geschichte und Organisation der Kriege.


Werner Meyer: Ritterturniere im Mittelalter: Lanzenstechen, Prunkgewänder, Festgelage

Werner Meyer: Ritterturniere im Mittelalter: Lanzenstechen, Prunkgewänder, Festgelage
184 sider, Nünnerich-Asmus.

​Die vielen Gesichter der Ritterturniere Turniere, Kampfspiele zu Zweit oder in Gruppen, zählen zu den bekanntesten Erscheinungen der mittelalterlichen Adelskultur, zusammen mit dem Minnesang, dem Wappenwesen und dem Burgenbau. Der Glanz des mittelalterlichen Rittertums entfaltet sich auf großartige Weise in diesen festlichen Großanlässen mit ihren Kampfspielen, ihren abendlichen Banketten und Tanzveranstaltungen sowie ihren prunkvollen Aufmärschen. Werner Meyer folgt der Frage nach den Ursprüngen des Turnierwesens, nach den verschiedenen Arten der Kampfspiele und nach der jeweiligen Ausrüstung. Aus einem uralten Brauchtum herrührend entwickelt sich das Turnier seit etwa 1200 zu einem aufwändigen Fest, das bis zum Ausgang des Mittelalters ein wesentliches Element der ritterlichen Standeskultur bildet. An dieser haben auch die Frauen einen großen Anteil. Sie waren mehr als Zuschauerinnen, Gehilfinnen bei der Verteilung der Preise, oder schmückendes Beiwerk bei abendlichen Tänzen sie trafen maßgebliche Entscheidungen über Prügelstrafen bei Verstößen gegen die Standesehre. Da an diesen Großveranstaltungen, die in den Städten abgehalten wurden, zahlreiche Gewerbe beteiligt waren, waren Turniere ein nicht unbeträchtlicher Wirtschaftsfaktor Ungeachtet der Gedankenwelt der Ritterturniere spiegeln sich in der Praxis der gefährlichen Kampfspiele die mittelalterliche Gewaltbereitschaft und die Risikofreudigkeit einer kriegerischen Oberschicht. Mit dem Erlöschen des Turnierwesens im 16. Jahrhundert findet auch die Welt des Rittertums ihr Ende.


Pietro Delcorno: In the Mirror of the Prodigal Son -  The Pastoral Uses of a Biblical Narrative (c. 1200–1550)

Pietro Delcorno: In the Mirror of the Prodigal Son -  The Pastoral Uses of a Biblical Narrative (c. 1200–1550)
550 sider, Brill Publishing.

In the Mirror of the Prodigal Son provides a comprehensive history of the function of the parable of the prodigal son in shaping religious identity in medieval and Reformation Europe. By investigating a wealth of primary sources, the book reveals the interaction between commentaries, sermons, religious plays, and images as a decisive factor in the increasing popularity of the prodigal son. Pietro Delcorno highlights the ingenious and multifaceted uses of the parable within pastoral activities and shows the pervasive presence of the Bible in medieval communication. The prodigal son narrative became the ideal story to convey a discourse about sin and penance, grace and salvation. In this way, the parable was established as the paradigmatic biography of any believer.


Fr. Hugh Feiss & Juliet Mousseau (eds): A Companion to the Abbey of Saint Victor in Paris

Fr. Hugh Feiss & Juliet Mousseau (eds): A Companion to the Abbey of Saint Victor in Paris
644 sider, Brill Publishing.

Bringing together the research of several eminent scholars, A Companion to the Abbey of Saint Victor in Paris seeks to provide a deep introduction to the significance, scope, and reach of the abbey’s influence in the twelfth century and beyond. Sixteen chapters introduce the history of the abbey from its beginnings through the reception of its major writings. Chapters are grouped in the areas of the life and ministry of Victorine canons, the abbey’s contributions to biblical exegesis, sacramental and theological teachings, and the Victorine understanding of Christian life and prayer. Such a thorough introduction to the Abbey of Saint Victor has never before been published. ​


Jan Loop, Alastair Hamilton & Charles Burnett, Editor: The Teaching and Learning of Arabic in Early Modern Europe

Jan Loop, Alastair Hamilton & Charles Burnett, Editor: The Teaching and Learning of Arabic in Early Modern Europe
366 sider, Brill Publishing.

Jan Loop, Alastair Hamilton, and Charles Burnett have brought together an impressive group of scholars and leading experts in the history of European Oriental Studies within the pages of The Teaching and Learning of Arabic in Early Modern Europe. The book is wide-ranging, rich in data and sources. This diversity of data and sources is matched by the diversity of views expressed in the book and the diverse background of the participating authors.

The book is divided into 13 chapters, beginning with an introduction which lays out the main themes and outline of the thirteen chapters. Generally, the articles in this book shed light on how and for what purposes the Arabic language was learned and taught by European scholars, theologians, merchants, and diplomats in early modern Europe covering a wide geographical area from Southern to Northern Europe.


Daniele Filippi: Listening to Early Modern Catholicism, Perspectives from Musicology

Daniele Filippi: Listening to Early Modern Catholicism, Perspectives from Musicology
352 sider, Brill Publishing.

​How did Catholicism sound in the early modern period? What kinds of sonic cultures developed within the diverse and dynamic matrix of early modern Catholicism? And what do we learn about early modern Catholicism by attending to its sonic manifestations? Editors Daniele V. Filippi and Michael Noone have brought together a variety of studies — ranging from processional culture in Bavaria to Roman confraternities, and catechetical praxis in popular missions — that share an emphasis on the many and varied modalities and meanings of sonic experience in early modern Catholic life. 


Robert von Friedeburg & John Morrill (eds): Monarchy Transformed: Princes and their Elites in Early Modern Western Europe

Robert von Friedeburg & John Morrill (eds): Monarchy Transformed: Princes and their Elites in Early Modern Western Europe
406 sider, Cambridge University Press.

This decisive contribution to the long-running debate about the dynamics of state formation and elite transformation in early modern Europe examines the new monarchies that emerged during the course of the 'long seventeenth century'. It argues that the players surviving the power struggles of this period were not 'states' in any modern sense, but primarily princely dynasties pursuing not only dynastic ambitions and princely prestige but the consequences of dynastic chance. At the same time, elites, far from insisting on confrontation with the government of princes for principled ideological reasons, had every reason to seek compromise and even advancement through new channels that the governing dynasty offered, if only they could profit from them. Monarchy Transformed ultimately challenges the inevitability of modern maps of Europe and shows how, instead of promoting state formation, the wars of the period witnessed the creation of several dynastic agglomerates and new kinds of aristocracy.


Guido Alfani (ed): Famine in European History

Guido Alfani (ed): Famine in European History
325 sider, Cambridge University Press.

This is the first systematic study of famine in all parts of Europe from the Middle Ages until the present. In case studies ranging from Scandinavia and Italy to Ireland and Russia, leading scholars compare the characteristics, consequences and causes of famine. The famines they describe differ greatly in size, duration and context; in many cases the damage wrought by poor harvests was confounded by war. The roles of human action, malfunctioning markets and poor relief are a recurring theme. The chapters also take full account of demographic, institutional, economic, social and cultural aspects, providing a wealth of new information which is organized and analyzed within a comparative framework. Famine in European History represents a significant new contribution to demographic history, and will be of interest to all those who want to discover more about famines - truly horrific events which, for centuries, have been a recurring curse for the Europeans.


Rudi Künzel: The Plow, the Pen and the Sword - Images and Self-Images of Medieval People in the Low Countries

Rudi Künzel: The Plow, the Pen and the Sword - Images and Self-Images of Medieval People in the Low Countries
344 sider, Routledge.

This book compares the cultures of the different social groups living in the Low Countries in the early Middle Ages. Clergy, nobility, peasants and townsmen greatly varied in their attitudes to labor, property, violence, and the handling and showing of emotions. Künzel explores how these social groups looked at themselves as a group, and how they looked at the other groups. Image and self-image could differ radically. The results of this research are specified and tested in four case studies on the interaction between group cultures, focusing respectively on the influence of oral and written traditions on a literary work, rituals as a means of conflict management in weakly centralized societies, stories as an expression of an urban group mentality, and beliefs on death and the afterlife.



Mirjam Brusius & Kavita Singh (eds): Museum Storage and Meaning: Tales from the Crypt

Mirjam Brusius & Kavita Singh (eds): Museum Storage and Meaning: Tales from the Crypt
300 sider, Routledge.

Beyond their often beautiful exhibition halls, many museums contain vast, hidden spaces in which objects may be stored, conserved, or processed. Museums can also include unseen archives, study rooms, and libraries which are inaccessible to the public. This collection of essays focuses on this domain, an area that has hitherto received little attention. Divided into four sections, the book critically examines the physical space of museum storage areas, the fluctuating historical fortunes of exhibits, the growing phenomenon of publicly visible storage, and the politics of objects deemed worthy of collection but unsuitable for display. In doing so, it explores issues including the relationship between storage and canonization, the politics of collecting, the use of museum storage as a form of censorship, the architectural character of storage space, and the economic and epistemic value of museum objects. Essay contributions come from a broad combination of museum directors, curators, archaeologists, historians, and other academics.


Daniella Bar-Yosef Mayer (Editor), Clive Bonsall (Editor), Alice M. Choyke (eds):  Not Just for Show: The Archaeology of Beads, Beadwork, and Personal Ornaments

Daniella Bar-Yosef Mayer (Editor), Clive Bonsall (Editor), Alice M. Choyke (eds):  Not Just for Show: The Archaeology of Beads, Beadwork, and Personal Ornaments
224 sider, Oxbow Books.

Beads, beadwork, and personal ornaments are made of diverse materials such as shell, bone, stones, minerals, and composite materials. Their exploration from geographical and chronological settings around the world offers a glimpse at some of the cutting edge research within the fast growing field of personal ornaments in humanities’ past. Recent studies are based on a variety of analytical procedures that highlight humankind’s technological advances, exchange networks, mortuary practices, and symbol-laden beliefs. Papers discuss the social narratives behind bead and beadwork manufacture, use and disposal; the way beads work visually, audibly and even tactilely to cue wearers and audience to their social message(s). Understanding the entangled social and technical aspects of beads require a broad spectrum of technical and methodological approaches including the identification of the sources for the raw material of beads. These scientific approaches are also combined in some instances with experimentation to clarify the manner in which beads were produced and used in past societies.


Martin Smith: Mortal Wounds: The Human Skeleton as Evidence for Conflict in the Past

Martin Smith: Mortal Wounds: The Human Skeleton as Evidence for Conflict in the Past
290 sider, Pen and Sword military.

Human beings have a violent past. Physical hostilities between people are at least as old as humanity and the roots of such behaviour go very deep. Earlier studies have been based on a range of sources including written documents, as well as archaeological evidence in the form of weapons, armour and defences. However, each of these is fraught with problems and there is in fact only one form of evidence that can both directly testify to past violence and which has also been present throughout the whole human story -the remains of past people themselves. This book brings together a wealth of recently recognised evidence from preserved human skeletons to investigate a range of questions regarding the ways human beings have used violence to achieve their aims, in a single volume presenting this continuous thread of unbroken evidence from the early Stone Age to the 19th century. Who engaged in violence? Who were the victims? How have styles and objectives of conflict changed over time? How old is war and why did it appear when it did? All these and further questions are addressed in this cutting-edge book, the first of its kind to be aimed at the general reader and written for an audience that may not be familiar with what we can learn from the human skeleton about our shared past and the changing face of human conflict.


Rebecca O'Sullivan (Editor), Christina Marini (Editor), Julia Binnberg (eds): Archaeological Approaches to Breaking Boundaries: Interaction, Integration and Division

Rebecca O'Sullivan (Editor), Christina Marini (Editor), Julia Binnberg (eds): Archaeological Approaches to Breaking Boundaries: Interaction, Integration and Division
342 sider, British Archaeological Review.

Proceedings of the Graduate Archaeology at Oxford Conferences 2015–2016

This volume brings together two Graduate Archaeology at Oxford (GAO) conferences held in 2015-2016 to present the work of early-career researchers from across the globe. The papers cover a range of periods and regions, but all share the focus of bridging boundaries, whether these are theoretical, methodological or geographic. Some contributors traverse traditional divisions between subjects by integrating computational approaches with early excavation data or archaeology with historical sources to produce 'thick interpretations' of the past. Several papers approach the past as a bilateral process, examining how people shaped and were in return shaped by their interactions with the world around them. In addition, many authors have directly tackled the modern political divides that influence our research. Building on a strong tradition of novel approaches and interdisciplinary methods, these proceedings present current research on directly tackling issues of division head on.


Brian Fagan: Fishing: How the Sea Fed Civilization

Brian Fagan: Fishing: How the Sea Fed Civilization
368 sider, Yale University Press.

In this history of fishing—not as sport but as sustenance—archaeologist and best-selling author Brian Fagan argues that fishing was an indispensable and often overlooked element in the growth of civilization. It sustainably provided enough food to allow cities, nations, and empires to grow, but it did so with a different emphasis. Where agriculture encouraged stability, fishing demanded movement. It frequently required a search for new and better fishing grounds; its technologies, centered on boats, facilitated movement and discovery; and fish themselves, when dried and salted, were the ideal food—lightweight, nutritious, and long-lasting—for traders, travelers, and conquering armies. This history of the long interaction of humans and seafood tours archaeological sites worldwide to show readers how fishing fed human settlement, rising social complexity, the development of cities, and ultimately the modern world.


Laurence Manolakakis, Nathan Schlanger & Anick Coudart (Eds): European Archaeology: Identities & Migrations: Archeologie europeenne: Identites & Migrations

Laurence Manolakakis, Nathan Schlanger & Anick Coudart (Eds): European Archaeology: Identities & Migrations: Archeologie europeenne: Identites & Migrations
520 sider, Sidestone Press.

As it appears in diverse guises – and notably as a founding narrative – the past is at the core of every functioning human society. The idea that the past can be known through scientific research has long been a fundamental challenge for western societies and for European researchers, from all disciplines concerned.

Through more than four decades of outward-looking archaeological practice, the scholar, teacher and intellectual Jean-Paul Demoule has elaborated a truly global approach to European cultures and their transformations, spanning from the social inequality in Neolithic times to Indo European research to contemporary links between heritage and politics. His colleagues – British, Bulgarians, Czechs, Danes, Dutch, French, Germans, North-Americans, Spaniards, Swiss and Russians – seek to extend and enrich his vision. With contributions (written in French and in English) spanning from prehistory to the modern world, they bring in this volume new insights and data to such issues as the processes of identity construction at different scales, migratory movements in Europe, the status of gender, the role of prestige objects and megalithic monuments in the emergence of social hierarchy and in the semiology of power… without forgetting the myths and realities surrounding the Indo-European phenomenon.


Peter Coss, Chris Dennis, Melissa Julian-jones & Angelo Silvestri (eds.):Episcopal Power and Local Society in Medieval Europe, 1000-1400

Peter Coss, Chris Dennis, Melissa Julian-jones & Angelo Silvestri (eds.):Episcopal Power and Local Society in Medieval Europe, 1000-1400
293 sider, Brepolis Publishing.

The medieval bishop occupied a position of central importance in European society between 900 and 1400. Indeed, medieval bishops across Europe were involved in an assortment of ecclesiastical and secular affairs, a feature of the episcopal office in this period that ensured their place amongst the most influential figures in their respective milieux. Such prominence has inevitably piqued the interest of modern scholars and a number of important studies focusing on individual aspects of the medieval episcopal office have emerged, notably in recent years. Yet scholarly attention has often been drawn towards the careers of extraordinary bishops, men whose renown was often due to their involvement in both ecclesiastical and secular activities that took them beyond the borders of their dioceses. As a result, there has been a tendency to overlook the significance of the function of the episcopal office within local society, and, in particular, the way that this context shaped episcopal power.

The purpose of this volume is to examine the foundations of episcopal power in medieval Europe by considering its functioning and development at the level of local society. This collection of essays derives from papers delivered at a conference at Cardiff University in May 2013, and is divided into three sections focusing on the construction of episcopal power in local society, the ways in which it was augmented, and the different forms through which it was expressed. The essays have a broad geographical scope and include studies focused on English, French, Italian, and Icelandic dioceses.



Donald Ostrowski & Christian Raffensperger (eds.): Portraits of Medieval Eastern Europe, 800-1250 (Ny)

Donald Ostrowski & Christian Raffensperger (eds.): Portraits of Medieval Eastern Europe, 800-1250
256 sider, Taylor & Francis.

Portraits of Medieval Eastern Europe provides imagined biographies of twenty different figures from all walks of life living in Eastern Europe from 800 to 1250. Moving beyond the usual boundaries of speculative history, the book presents innovative and creative interpretations of the people, places and events of medieval Eastern Europe and provides an insight into medieval life from Scandinavia to Byzantium.

Each chapter explores a different figure and together they present snapshots of life across a wide range of different social backgrounds. Among the figures are both imagined and historical characters, including the Byzantine Princess Anna Porphyrogenita, a Jewish traveller, a slave, the Mongol general Subodei, a woman from Novgorod, and a Rus’ pilgrim. A range of different narrative styles are also used throughout the book, from omniscient third person narrators to diary entries, letters and travel accounts.

By using primary sources to construct the lives of, and give a voice to, the types of people who existed within Medieval European history, Portraits of Medieval Eastern Europe provides a highly accessible introduction to the period. Accompanied by a new and interactive companion website, it is the perfect teaching aid to support and excite students of medieval Eastern Europe.


Christiane Bis-Worch & Claudia Theune (eds.): Religion, Cults & Rituals in the Medieval Rural Environment: Religion, Kulte und Rituale in der mittelalterlichen bäuerlichen Umgebung | Réligion, cultes et rituels au milieu rural médiéval

Christiane Bis-Worch & Claudia Theune (eds.): Religion, Cults & Rituals in the Medieval Rural Environment: Religion, Kulte und Rituale in der mittelalterlichen bäuerlichen Umgebung | Réligion, cultes et rituels au milieu rural médiéval
425 sider, Sidestone Press.

The study of belief, faith and religious practices can provide a deep insight into historical societies, whether Christian, Muslim, Jewish or pagan. They form a constant of human behaviour. Through religion, cult and rituals, multi-layered and complex cultural norms are expressed, demonstrating group affiliation. However, popular devotion and belief in a rural environment can include practices that are out with those of the official religion.

Some of these practices discussed in this book can be investigated through archaeology. Important religious sites like churches, monasteries, mosques and synagogues as well as caves, holy wells and hermitages are discussed. Furthermore burials of children, revenants and the condemned are analysed, as they often deviate from normal practice and shed light on particular communities and their beliefs. Rituals concerning the protection of buildings and persons which focus on objects attributed with religious qualities are another area explored. Through archaeological research it is possible to gain an understanding of popular religion of medieval and early modern times and also to draw conclusions about religious ideas that are not written in documents. By bringing together these topics this book is of particular interest to scholars working in the field of archaeology, history and cultural anthropology.

The addressed subjects were the theme of an international conference of the RURALIA association held in Clervaux, Luxemburg, in September 2015. Ruralia promotes the archaeology of medieval settlement and rural life. Current research questions in rural archaeology are discussed in an European wide context. The aim is to strengthen the exchange of knowledge in, and the development of, archaeologically comparable studies, and to make archaeological results available to other disciplines.



Laura Ashe: The Oxford English Literary History - Volume I: 1000-1350: Conquest and Transformation

Laura Ashe: The Oxford English Literary History - Volume I: 1000-1350: Conquest and Transformation
496 sider, Oxford University Press.

A new perspective on the breadth and depth of medieval culture and society

Individual chapters cover particular themes

Genuinely interdisciplinary, drawing on a range of methods and approaches

Explores works written in a variety of languages, so that the reader encounters literature in the way that contemporaries would have


Sharon Bennett Connolly: Heroines of the Medieval World

Sharon Bennett Connolly: Heroines of the Medieval World
320 sider, Amberly Publishing.

These are the stories of women, famous, infamous and unknown, who shaped the course of medieval history. The lives and actions of medieval women were restricted by the men who ruled the homes, countries and world they lived in. It was men who fought wars, made laws and dictated religious doctrine. It was men who were taught to read, trained to rule and expected to fight. Today, it is easy to think that all women from this era were downtrodden, retiring and obedient housewives, whose sole purpose was to give birth to children (preferably boys) and serve their husbands. Heroines of the Medieval World looks at the lives of the women who broke the mould: those who defied social norms and made their own future, consequently changing lives, society and even the course of history.

Some of the women are famous, such as Eleanor of Aquitaine, who was not only a duchess in her own right but also Queen Consort of France through her first marriage and Queen Consort of England through her second, in addition to being a crusader and a rebel. Then there are the more obscure but no less remarkable figures such as Nicholaa de la Haye, who defended Lincoln Castle in the name of King John, and Maud de Braose, who spoke out against the same king’s excesses and whose death (or murder) was the inspiration for a clause in Magna Carta.

Women had to walk a fine line in the Middle Ages, but many learned to survive – even flourish – in this male-dominated world. Some led armies, while others made their influence felt in more subtle ways, but all made a contribution to their era and should be remembered for daring to defy and lead in a world that demanded they obey and follow.



Tristan Sharp (ed.): From Learning to Love: Schools, Law, and Pastoral Care in the Middle Ages: Essays in Honour of Joseph W. Goering

Tristan Sharp (ed.): From Learning to Love: Schools, Law, and Pastoral Care in the Middle Ages: Essays in Honour of Joseph W. Goering
824 sider, PIMS.

The essays in this volume show how the teaching of law and theology in the medieval schools was part of a pastoral project to foster a just Christian society and to lead souls to contemplation of God. With subjects ranging from scholastic debates about divine simplicity to disputes between parishioners over their reputations, these studies take us across Europe, from the eleventh to the fifteenth centuries, although the heart of the volume covers England and northern France in the decades around 1200.

The collection reveals a culture with many threads of mutual influence connecting the learning of the schools, the administration of the Church, the perspectives of professionals in law and theology, and the stories, practices, and devotion of the laity. The first section of the volume considers medieval masters and examines both their subjects of intellectual inquiry and their pedagogical methods, as reflected in the particular textual and manuscript practices developed in the schools. The second section considers how clerics applied learning acquired in the schools in their roles as pastors, judges, and administrators. The final section gathers essays on those aspects of religious culture manifested in popular piety, liturgy, and hagiography.

Diverse in methods and scope, these essays nevertheless share a common aim: to honour the remarkable scholarly achievement of Joseph Ward Goering. Although best known for his work on scholastic theology and pastoralia, his interests have ranged from hagiography to visual culture, and this volume reflects the interdisciplinary breadth and coherence of his work. This book presents original studies from many fields, including history, law, language and literature, theology, philosophy, and musicology, along with some editions of hitherto unpublished texts, as a tribute to Joe?s role as a beloved mentor to medievalists from many disciplines.



Natasha R. Hodgson: Women, Crusading and the Holy Land in Historical Narrative

Natasha R. Hodgson: Women, Crusading and the Holy Land in Historical Narrative
304 sider, Boydell & Brewer - reprint.

Narratives of crusading have often been overlooked as a source for the history of women because of their focus on martial events, and perceptions about women inhibiting the recruitment and progress of crusading armies. Yet women consistently appeared in the histories of crusade and settlement, performing a variety of roles. While some were vilified as "useless mouths" or prostitutes, others undertook menial tasks for the army, went on crusade with retinues of their own knights, and rose to political prominence in the Levant and and the West. This book compares perceptions of women from a wide range of historical narratives including those eyewitness accounts, lay histories and monastic chronicles that pertained to major crusade expeditions and the settler society in the Holy Land. It addresses how authors used events involving women and stereotypes based on gender, family role, and social status in writing their histories: how they blended historia and fabula, speculated on women's motivations, and occasionally granted them a literary voice in order to connect with their audience, impart moral advice, and justify the crusade ideal.


Lynden P Cooper (ed.): Fishing and Managing the Trent in the Medieval Period (7th-14th Century): Excavations at Hemington Quarry (1998-2000), Castle Donington, UK

Lynden P Cooper (ed.): Fishing and Managing the Trent in the Medieval Period (7th-14th Century): Excavations at Hemington Quarry (1998-2000), Castle Donington, UK
96 sider, British Archaeological Reports.

Towards the end of the 20th century, sand and gravel extraction in the Middle Trent moved from the higher terrace gravels down onto the wide floodplain zone. The lower Hemington terrace gravels presented waterlogged conditions with excellent preservation of riverine structures, organic artefacts and ecofacts. One of the first discoveries occurred at Hemington Quarry in 1985: a 12th century mill dam and vertical water mill. An ongoing watching brief recorded many riverine structures and culminated in the discovery of three medieval bridges. The present book describes the discoveries from 1998 to 2000 of numerous medieval riverine structures. Three fish weir complexes of the late 7th-12th centuries produced rare evidence for the capture of migrating silver eels. A 12th-century mill dam was later reused as a basket fishery. A series of stone and timber bank-side structures of the 14th century reflect a change in fishing technology: the cribs were used to manage the river and provide river conditions suitable for net fishing.


Claire Taylor Jones: Ruling the Spirit: Women, Liturgy, and Dominican Reform in Late Medieval Germany

Claire Taylor Jones: Ruling the Spirit: Women, Liturgy, and Dominican Reform in Late Medieval Germany
232 sider, University of Pennsylvania Press.

Histories of the German Dominican order have long presented a grand narrative of its origin, fall, and renewal: a Golden Age at the order's founding in the thirteenth century, a decline of Dominican learning and spirituality in the fourteenth, and a vibrant renewal of monastic devotion by Dominican "Observants" in the fifteenth. Dominican nuns are presumed to have moved through a parallel arc, losing their high level of literacy in Latin over the course of the fourteenth century. However, unlike the male Dominican friars, the nuns are thought never to have regained their Latinity, instead channeling their spiritual renewal into mystical experiences and vernacular devotional literature. In Ruling the Spirit, Claire Taylor Jones revises this conventional narrative by arguing for a continuous history of the nuns' liturgical piety. Dominican women did not lose their piety and literacy in the fifteenth century, as is commonly believed, but instead were urged to reframe their devotion around the observance of the Divine Office.

Jones grounds her research in the fifteenth-century liturgical library of St. Katherine's in Nuremberg, which was reformed to Observance in 1428 and grew to be one of the most significant convents in Germany, not least for its library. Many of the manuscripts owned by the convent are didactic texts, written by friars for Dominican sisters from the fourteenth through the fifteenth century. With remarkable continuity across genres and centuries, this literature urges the Dominican nuns to resume enclosure in their convents and the strict observance of the Divine Office, and posits ecstatic experience as an incentive for such devotion. Jones thus rereads the "sisterbooks," vernacular narratives of Dominican women, long interpreted as evidence of mystical hysteria, as encouragement for nuns to maintain obedience to liturgical practice. She concludes that Observant friars viewed the Divine Office as the means by which Observant women would define their communities, reform the terms of Observant devotion, and carry the order into the future.



Rita Wood: Paradise the World of Romanesque Sculpture

Rita Wood: Paradise the World of Romanesque Sculpture
220 sider, Theophilus Publishing.

Romanesque sculpture has a Europe-wide appeal - tourists flock to Vézelay for the grace and skill in sharp clean stone; walkers drop into country churches to get out of the heat or the rain and are puzzled for a moment or two by what they see there; insatiable collectors hunt for green men, and fortunate academics make a living out of an indefinable enthusia Why are we all charmed by Romanesque sculpture? What is engaging all these minds? We are trying to impose some credible order on the vast amount of minor sculpture that survives from the twelfth century; it is human to search for pattern and to expect meaning. A thousand years ago, when they started to put it up there, surely they meant something by it? Emile Mâle's ground-breaking work on the interpretation of the grand themes of French twelfth-century sculpture was published roughly a century ago, but there has been no equivalent advance in the understanding of the minor sculpture. Following on from Rita Wood's many published articles, which have analysed individual schemes of Romanesque sculpture at lesser churches and repeatedly found them to be based on central Christian doctrines as expressed in the Bible and the Fathers, it is reasonable to suppose that Romanesque sculpture was promoted as a vehicle of the Gregorian reforms. Wood suggests that much of the background sculpture - skilful, incompetent or plain odd - was intended to direct the thoughts of the laity towards the life after death, to a new life to be enjoyed in Paradise. To discover this theme widespread in the West reveals sculpture as a purposeful expression of a confident and energetic culture in strong growth. Green men and a great many monsters are seen in a new light.


Sir Barry Cunliffe: On the Ocean - The Mediterranean and the Atlantic from prehistory to AD 1500

Sir Barry Cunliffe: On the Ocean - The Mediterranean and the Atlantic from prehistory to AD 1500
640 sider, Oxford University Press.

The story of the development of seafaring on the Mediterranean and the Atlantic from early prehistory to about AD 1500

It explores the attitude of humans to the sea and what drove men to chance their luck and their lives in a hostile environment always regarded with awe

Barry Cunliffe considers European history from the point of view of the development of seafaring

It examines the complex emotional relationship of humans with the sea


Niklas Eriksson: Riksäpplet - Arkeologiska perspektiv på ett bortglömt regalskepp

Niklas Eriksson: Riksäpplet - Arkeologiska perspektiv på ett bortglömt regalskepp
224 sider, Nordic Academic Press.

Den 5 juni 1676, fem dagar efter att regalskeppen Kronan och Svärdet förlist under slaget vid Öland, kom även Riksäpplet på drift och sjönk vid Dalarö skans. Händelsen har fått en undanskymd roll i historieböckerna vilket även spillt över på hur vraket hanterats. Trots att det ligger lättillgängligt i Stockholms skärgård har vraket aldrig blivit föremål för mer ingående arkeologiska studier. I stället har det kunnat utsättas för kommersiell bärgningsverksamhet.

Med utgångspunkt i Riksäpplets öde diskuterar arkeologen Niklas Eriksson historiebruk och drivkrafter bakom studier av vraken efter stormaktstidens krigsfartyg. Genom att dokumentera det som finns kvar på botten och även efterforska, sammanställa och analysera de föremål som tidigare har bärgats visar han att även vrak som fått en marginell roll i historieböckerna kan ha en stor arkeologisk potential. Författaren tar här avstamp i vetenskapliga frågeställningar som diskuterar skeppet som materiell kultur och levererar en alternativ berättelse som ger en fördjupad bild av stormaktstiden och dess sjökrig.

Boken skrevs inom ramen för projektet Ships at War vid Södertörns högskola, där bland annat de arkeologiska undersökningarna av skeppen Mars, Svärdet, Resande mannen och Gribshunden ingick.


Katherine Ellison (ed.) & Susan Kim (ed.): A Material History of Medieval and Early Modern Ciphers - Cryptography and the History of Literacy

Katherine Ellison (ed.) & Susan Kim (ed.): A Material History of Medieval and Early Modern Ciphers - Cryptography and the History of Literacy
286 sider, Routledge.
The first cultural history of early modern cryptography, this collection brings together scholars in history, literature, music, the arts, mathematics, and computer science who study ciphering and deciphering from new materialist, media studies, cognitive studies, disability studies, and other theoretical perspectives. Essays analyze the material forms of ciphering as windows into the cultures of orality, manuscript, print, and publishing, revealing that early modern ciphering, and the complex history that preceded it in the medieval period, not only influenced political and military history but also played a central role in the emergence of the capitalist media state in the West, in religious reformation, and in the scientific revolution. Ciphered communication, whether in etched stone and bone, in musical notae, runic symbols, polyalphabetic substitution, algebraic equations, graphic typographies, or literary metaphors, took place in contested social spaces and offered a means of expression during times of political, economic, and personal upheaval. Ciphering shaped the early history of linguistics as a discipline, and it bridged theological and scientific rhetoric before and during the Reformation. Ciphering was an occult art, a mathematic language, and an aesthetic that influenced music, sculpture, painting, drama, poetry, and the early novel. This collection addresses gaps in cryptographic history, but more significantly, through cultural analyses of the rhetorical situations of ciphering and actual solved and unsolved medieval and early modern ciphers, it traces the influences of cryptographic writing and reading on literacy broadly defined as well as the cultures that generate, resist, and require that literacy. This volume offers a significant contribution to the history of the book, highlighting the broader cultural significance of textual materialities.


Brian FitzGerald: Inspiration and Authority in the Middle Ages - Prophets and their Critics from Scholasticism to Humanism

Brian FitzGerald: Inspiration and Authority in the Middle Ages - Prophets and their Critics from Scholasticism to Humanism
304 sider, Oxford Academic Press.

Offers a new narrative of the importance of prophetic inspiration in medieval culture

Focuses on significant medieval thinkers such as Hugh of St Victor, Thomas Aquinas, and Peter John Olivi

Allows the reader to see the medieval origins of Italian humanism during the Renaissance in its wider historical context

Provides narratives which will be of interest to intellectual and religious historians, scholars of medieval literary theory, and scholars of the early Italian Renaissance

Based on extensive research using unpublished manuscripts from England, France, and Italy


Bettina Bildhauer (ed.) & Chris Jones (ed.): The Middle Ages in the Modern World - Twenty-first century perspectives

Bettina Bildhauer (ed.) & Chris Jones (ed.): The Middle Ages in the Modern World - Twenty-first century perspectives
384 sider, Oxford Academic Press.

An important contribution to an emerging field - medievalism

Includes contributions by academic and non-academic authors, e.g. musicians, novelists, librarians, and museum curators

A substantial introduction surveys the field and highlights emerging features of medievalism

Ranges across disciplines and art forms

Illustrated throughout and with eight colour plates


Laura McAtackney (ed.) & Krysta Ryzewski (ed.): Contemporary Archaeology and the City - Creativity, Ruination, and Political Action

Laura McAtackney (ed.) & Krysta Ryzewski (ed.): Contemporary Archaeology and the City - Creativity, Ruination, and Political Action
288 sider, Oxford Academic Press.

Contributions from a diverse set of international scholars

Introduces and expands upon the practices, methods, and theories of contemporary archaeology

Foregrounding discussions of post-industrialization - its effects and consequences on contemporary cities and citizens

Timely and relevant discussions of present-day political, social, and other issues as they affect cities worldwide

Focused and diverse case studies


Thomas Williams: Viking Britain: An Exploration

Thomas Williams: Viking Britain: An Exploration
416, William Collins.

To many, the word ‘Viking’ brings to mind red scenes of rape and pillage, of marauders from beyond the sea rampaging around the British coastline in the last gloomy centuries before the Norman Conquest. It is true that Britain in the Viking Age was a turbulent, violent place. The kings and warlords who have impressed their memories on the period revel in names that fire the blood and stir the imagination: Svein Forkbeard and Edmund Ironside, Ivar the Boneless and Alfred the Great, Erik Bloodaxe and Edgar the Pacifier amongst many others. Evidence for their brutality, their dominance, their avarice and their pride is still unearthed from British soil with stunning regularity.

But this is not the whole story.

In Viking Britain, Thomas Williams has drawn on his experience as project curator of the British Museum exhibition of Vikings: Life and Legend to show how the people we call Vikings came not just to raid and plunder, but to settle, to colonize and to rule. The impact on these islands was profound and enduring, shaping British social, cultural and political development for hundreds of years. Indeed, in language, literature, place-names and folklore, the presence of Scandinavian settlers can still be felt, and their memory – filtered and refashioned through the writings of people like J.R.R. Tolkien, William Morris and G.K.Chesterton – has transformed the western imagination.

This remarkable makes use of new academic research and first-hand experience, drawing deeply from the relics and landscapes that the Vikings and their contemporaries fashioned and walked: their runestones and ship burials, settlements and battlefields, poems and chronicles. The book offers a vital evocation of a forgotten world, its echoes in later history and its implications for the present.

Shannon McSheffrey: Seeking Sanctuary - Crime, Mercy, and Politics in English Courts, 1400-1550

Shannon McSheffrey: Seeking Sanctuary - Crime, Mercy, and Politics in English Courts, 1400-1550
288 sider, Oxford University Press.

Explores a curious aspect of premodern English law: the right of felons to shelter in a church or ecclesiastical precinct, remaining safe from arrest and trial in the king's courts

Challenges the accepted knowledge that the practice of using churches as sanctuaries died out after the medieval times

Seeks to understand why this phenomenon flourished again under the Tudor regime

Offers a new way to look at how law, religion, culture, and politics intersect over the period 1400-1550

Presents evidence through vivid stories of crime and political machinations uncovered in the archival records of the time


Morten Larsen (red.): Reformationen i Nordjylland - Fra Wittenberg til Vrå

Morten Larsen (red.): Reformationen i Nordjylland - Fra Wittenberg til Vrå
96 sider, Nordjyllands Historiske Museum & Vendsyssel Historiske Museum.

I 2017 er det 500 år siden, at Martin Luther slog sine teser mod afladshandlen op på kirkedøren i Wittenberg. Det blev startskuddet til Reformationen – en lang og kompliceret religiøs konflikt, der gav genlyd over hele Europa, og som endnu den dag i dag har stor betydning for kultur og samfund. Også lokalt kunne konsekvenserne af Reformationen mærkes, og i en ny bog præsenterer seks forskellige fagfolk, med udgangspunkt i arkæologi, historie og teologi, en række aspekter af denne betydende
religiøse konflikt – set fra et nordjysk perspektiv.

Bogen, Reformationen i Nordjylland, er blevet til i et samarbejde mellem Aalborg Stift, Nordjyllands Historiske Museum og Vendsyssel Historiske Museum og udgives på forlaget Nordjylland. Den er redigeret af Morten Larsen og kan købes i museumsbutikken på Vendsyssel Historiske Museum og Aalborg Historiske Museum eller bestilles på mail historisk_museum@aalborg.dk

Ved udgivelsen talte biskop over Aalborg Stift, Henning Toft Bro, som også har skrevet bogens forord. Her sagde han bl.a.: ”Reformationen er en levende del af også vores nordjyske hverdag. Det kaster bogens artikler lys over”.

”Reformationen fejres ikke kun som en historisk begivenhed, men også som en del af den nordjyske dagligdag, hvor dens virkning stadig kan spores i hverdagen. For selvom Luther virkede i Wittenberg i Sachsen, så bredte hans tanker sig langt ud over det tyske område og kom også til Danmark, hvor Reformationen og de lutherske tanker satte et afgørende præg på vores kirke, samfund og tankeverden. Således satte den også præg på Nordjylland, hvor Reformationen blev særligt bevægende med regulære
stridigheder, og hvor skikkelser som Skipper Clement og Stygge Krumpen endnu den dag i dag er levende i nordjydernes erindring.

I denne bog spores noget af den betydning, som Reformationen fik både i Danmark som helhed og i
Nordjylland i særdeleshed. Bogen er et frugtbart samarbejde mellem historisk museum i Aalborg og Hjørring og folkekirken i Aalborg Stift. Der er kun grund til at hilse et sådan initiativ velkomment, da vi med vores fælles udgangspunkt og forskellige sigtepunkter kun kan berige vores viden om Reformationen”.


Francis P. McManamon (ed.): New Perspectives in Cultural Resource Management

Francis P. McManamon (ed.): New Perspectives in Cultural Resource Management
300 sider, Routeledge.

New Perspectives in Cultural Resource Management describes the historic developments, current challenges, and future opportunities presented by contemporary Cultural Resource Management (CRM). CRM is a substantial aspect of archaeology, history, historical architecture, historical preservation, and public policy in the US and other countries.  Chapter authors are innovators and leaders in the development and contemporary practice of CRM.  Collectively they have conducted thousands of investigations and managed programs at local, state, tribal, and national levels. The chapters provide perspectives on the methods, policies, and procedures of historical and contemporary CRM. Recommendations are provided on current practices likely to be effective in the coming decades.


Steffen Heiberg: Christian 4 - en europæisk statsmand

Steffen Heiberg: Christian 4 - en europæisk statsmand (3. udgave)
567 sider, Lindhardt og Ringhof.

Tredje udgave af Steffen Heibergs bog om Christian 4.  er endnu engang en spændende og nuanceret fremstilling af vor berømte renæssancekonges dramatiske og foretagsomme liv - en levende skildring af en modsætningsfyldt personlighed.

Bogen er rigt illlustreret med fantastiske malerier og portrætter, breve fra hele hans lange liv, samtidige kort, satiriske flyveblade mm. Dele af materialet har ikke tidligere været publiceret.


Joakim Jakobsen: Ord der formede Danmark: 1500 års historie fortalt gennem citater

Joakim Jakobsen: Ord der formede Danmark: 1500 års historie fortalt gennem citater
565 sider, Lindhardt og Ringhof.

I "Ord der formede Danmark" af Joakim Jakobsen bliver 1500 års historie fortalt gennem citater, talemåder, ordsprog, lovtekster og meget mere. Læs de ord, der har påvirket Danmark.

Ordet er en magtfuld ting, og det har eksisteret i årtusinder. I "Ord der formede Danmark" bevæger Joakim Jakobsen hele vejen tilbage til år 550. Her finder du dermed alle de ord igennem historien, der har været med til at forme Danmark på både godt og ondt.

Her er ord fra sange, taler, runesten, artikler, reklameslogans, talemåder og mange flere ordrige kilder.


Peter Christensen Teilmann: Hofteatret i tiden 1767-2017

Peter Christensen Teilmann: Hofteatret i tiden 1767-2017
132 sider, Teatermuseet.

Hofteatret er Danmarks ældste stadig fungerende teaterbygning. Men Hofteatret var og er meget mere end det. Hofteatret ligger på Christaisnborg Ridebane, som en del af det første Christiansborg Slotskompleks, hvor selve slotsbygningen brændte ned til grunden i 1794. Hofteatret er flere gange blevet tilføjet små ændringer og en enkelt gang i 1840’erne udsat for en større renovering. Hver gang er det sket på én og samme gang for at bevare og pleje det originale Hofteater og samtidig forny teatret, så det nu igennem snart 250 år har kunnet fungere som en helt central placeret institution på Slotsholmen og som et sted og miljø for kunstneriske og kulturelle aktiviteter. Men Hofteatret er stadig i en vis udstrækning et af de mere hemmelige steder på Slotsholmen, gemt bag Folketinget og inde bag Christiansborg Ridebanes sikrede adgange. Hofteatrets interiører og vægge rummer et kvart årtusindes historier og begivenheder, gemt i væggene og dokumenteret i vores arkiver og samlinger.


John Erichsen: Brødrene Classen - veje til rigdom, magt og udødelighed

John Erichsen: Brødrene Classen - veje til rigdom, magt og udødelighed
323 sider, Gyldendal.

Bogen om brødrene Classen er en dobbelt-biografi og et tidsbillede, der tegner et portræt af Oplysningstidens førende borgerskab og vejene til rigdom, magt og udødelighed. Hovedpersonerne er den udadvendte, karismatiske norskfødte Johan Frederik Classen (1725-92) og den 13-år yngre broder, Peter Hersleb Classen (1738-1825), der sammen grundlagde den stadig eksisterende fond: Det Classenske Fideicommis.


John Hines, Nelleke IJssennagger (eds.): Frisians and their North Sea Neighbours - From the Fifth Century to the Viking Age

John Hines, Nelleke IJssennagger (eds.): Frisians and their North Sea Neighbours - From the Fifth Century to the Viking Age
299 sider, Boydell & Brewer.

An investigation into the mysterious Frisians, drawing together evidence from linguistic, textual and archaeological sources.

From as early as the first century AD, learned Romans knew of more than one group of people living in north-western Europe beyond their Empire's Gallic provinces whose names contained the element that gives us modern "Frisian". These were apparently Celtic-speaking peoples, but that population was probably completely replaced in the course of the convulsions that Europe underwent during the fourth and fifth centuries. While the importance of linguistically Germanic Frisians as neighbours of the Anglo-Saxons, Franks, Saxons and Danes in the centuries immediately following the fall of the Roman Empire in the West is widely recognized, these folk themselves remain enigmatic, the details of their culture and organization unfamiliar to many.
The Frisian population and their lands, including all the coastal communities of the North sea region and their connections with the Baltic shores, form the focal point of this volume, though viewed often through comparison with, or even through the eyes of, their neighbours. The essays present the most up-to-date discoveries, research and interpretation, combining and integrating linguistic, textual and archaeological evidence; they follow the story of the various Frisians through from the Roman Period to the next great period of disruption and change introduced by the Viking Scandinavians.

Brad S. Gregory:Rebel in the Ranks: Martin Luther, the Reformation, and the Conflicts That Continue to Shape Our World

Brad S. Gregory:Rebel in the Ranks: Martin Luther, the Reformation, and the Conflicts That Continue to Shape Our World
304 sider, HarperOne.

When Martin Luther published his 95 Theses in October 1517, he had no intention of starting a revolution. But very quickly his criticism of indulgences became a rejection of the papacy and the Catholic Church emphasizing the Bible as the sole authority for Christian faith, radicalizing a continent, fracturing the Holy Roman Empire, and dividing Western civilization in ways Luther—a deeply devout professor and spiritually-anxious Augustinian friar—could have never foreseen, nor would he have ever endorsed. From Germany to England, Luther’s ideas inspired spontaneous but sustained uprisings and insurrections against civic and religious leaders alike, pitted Catholics against Protestants, and because the Reformation movement extended far beyond the man who inspired it, Protestants against Protestants. The ensuing disruptions prompted responses that gave shape to the modern world, and the unintended and unanticipated consequences of the Reformation continue to influence the very communities, religions, and beliefs that surround us today.


How Luther inadvertently fractured the Catholic Church and reconfigured Western civilization is at the heart of renowned historian Brad Gregory’s Rebel in the Ranks. While recasting the portrait of Luther as a deliberate revolutionary, Gregory describes the cultural, political, and intellectual trends that informed him and helped give rise to the Reformation, which led to conflicting interpretations of the Bible, as well as the rise of competing churches, political conflicts, and social upheavals across Europe. Over the next five hundred years, as Gregory’s account shows, these conflicts eventually contributed to further epochal changes—from the Enlightenment and self-determination to moral relativism, modern capitalism, and consumerism, and in a cruel twist to Luther’s legacy, the freedom of every man and woman to practice no religion at all.  


With the scholarship of a world-class historian and the keen eye of a biographer, Gregory offers readers an in-depth portrait of Martin Luther, a reluctant rebel in the ranks, and a detailed examination of the Reformation to explain how the events that transpired five centuries ago still resonate—and influence us—today.

Barbara A. Hanawalt: Ceremony and Civility - Civic Culture in Late Medieval London

Barbara A. Hanawalt: Ceremony and Civility - Civic Culture in Late Medieval London
248 sider, Oxford University Press.

London’s civic ceremonies marked the relationships between the mayors and the crown, but also between denizens and their government, gild wardens and members, masters and apprentices, and parishioners and their church. London, like all premodern cities, was made up of immigrants. The number of people who were citizens (who enjoyed the “freedom of the city”) was a small proportion of the inhabitants. The newly arrived had to be taught the civic culture of the city so that the city could function peacefully. Ritual and ceremony played a key role in the acculturation process. In a society in which hierarchical authority was most commonly determined by the inheritance of title and office or sanctified by ordination, elected civic officials relied on rituals to cement their authority, power, and dominance. Since the term of office was a year, the election and inauguration of city officials had to be very public, and the robes of office had to distinguish the officers so that everyone would know who they were. Apprentices entering the city to take up a trade were educated in civic culture by their masters. Gilds also provided experience in leadership through gild governance. Again, rituals, oath swearing, and distinctive livery marked their belonging. Those who rebelled against authority and who broke the civic ordinances were made spectacles of through ritual humiliations so that others could learn from their example. At the parish level, and even at the level of the street, civic behavior was taught through example, proclamations, and ballads.


Mark Hagger: Norman Rule in Normandy 911-1144

Mark Hagger: Norman Rule in Normandy 911-1144
776 sider, Boydell Press.

In around 911, the Viking adventurer Rollo was granted the city of Rouen and its surrounding district by the Frankish King Charles the Simple. Two further grants of territory followed in 924 and 933. But while Frankish kings might grant this land to Rollo and his son, William Longsword, these two Norman dukes and their successors had to fight and negotiate with rival lords, hostile neighbours, kings, and popes in order to establish and maintain their authority over it.
This book explores the geographical and political development of what would become the duchy of Normandy, and the relations between the dukes and these rivals for their lands and their subjects' fidelity. It looks, too, at the administrative machinery the dukes built to support their regime, from their toll-collectors and vicomtes (an official similar to the English sheriff) to the political theatre of their courts and the buildings in which they were staged. At the heart of this exercise are the narratives that purport to tell us about what the dukes did, and the surviving body of the dukes' diplomas. Neither can be taken at face value, and both tell us as much about the concerns and criticisms of the dukes' subjects as they do about the strength of the dukes' authority. The diplomas, in particular, because most of them were not written by scribes attached to the dukes' households but rather by their beneficiaries, can be used to recover something of how the dukes' subjects saw their rulers, as well as something of what they wanted or needed from them. Ducal power was the result of a dialogue, and this volume enables both sides to speak.


Oliver Auge: Kiel in der Geschichte  - Facetten einer Stadtbiografie

Oliver Auge: Kiel in der Geschichte  - Facetten einer Stadtbiografie
272 sider, Wachholz Verlag

Kiel ist vielfältig: alte Hansestadt, Residenzstadt, Universitätsstadt, Arbeiterstadt, Sailing City, Landeshauptstadt – Großstadt. Kenntnisreich vermittelt Oliver Auge ein farbiges Bild einer Stadt mit Geschichte, Lebensqualität – und Zukunft. Tauchen Sie ein in eine abwechslungsreiche Stadtbiografie, so facettenreich und lebendig wie Kiel, seine Geschichte und seine Menschen.

Norbert Fischer: Schleswig-Holstein. Das kleine Lexikon. Von Amrum bis Wikinger

Norbert Fischer: Schleswig-Holstein. Das kleine Lexikon. Von Amrum bis Wikinger
196 sider, Wachholtz Verlag.

Das gibt es nur im Norden! Was ist eigentlich Knallköm? Wer war Martje Flor? Und wie macht man Schraderpuffer? „Das kleine Lexikon“ kennt die Antwort auf diese und viele weitere Fragen: Es erklärt schleswig-holsteinische Traditionen, bedeutende Orte, berühmte Persönlichkeiten und alles, was den Norden ausmacht. Einige dieser Begriffe sind schon ein paar Jahrhunderte alt, andere erst kürzlich hinzugekommen – gemeinsam aber machen sie das Besondere an Schleswig-Holsteins Land und Kultur aus. Mit vielen farbigen Abbildungen lädt dieses kleine Lexikon Sie ein, sich auf eine Entdeckungstour durch den Norden zu machen!


Esther Fihl: The governor's residence in Tranquebar - the house and the daily life of its people, 1770-1845

Esther Fihl: The governor's residence in Tranquebar - the house and the daily life of its people, 1770-1845
311 sider, Museum Tusculanum.

I 1620 etableredes den første danske bosættelse på den indiske halvø, i den lille fiskerlandsby Trankebar, der vender ud mod Det indiske Ocean ved Coromandelkysten i det sydlige Indien. I løbet af de næste 225 år fungerede Trankebar som kolonial handelsstation under dansk flag, indtil det blev solgt til briterne i 1845. Fra 1784 boede de udstationerede danske guvernører af Trankebar i et smukt og prangende hus, bygget i en unik, hybrid kolonialarkitektur.Denne bog bruger det hus som en prisme, hvorigennem forfatterne præsenterer og analyserer en række emne, heriblandt selve bygningens arkitektur og indretning; guvernørerne og deres familiers følelser af på én gang at være både hjemme og langt hjemmefra; de kulturmøder og -udvekslinger, der fandt sted mellem husets beboere og deres indiske stab samt det bredere indiske miljø af handlende, tempelpræster, royale udsendinge osv.; de komplicerede politiske landskaber, hvori alle guvernørerne måtte manøvrere og balancere pres fra andre magter i området, indiske såvel som europæiske; samt Trankebars status som en repræsentant for Danmark placeret i en indisk ramme, der var præget af kaster baseret på komplekse økonomiske udvekslinger samt rang- og identitetsritualer.Med sine historier fra det danske Trankebar, en af de mindre spillere på det indiske kontinent, afdækker bogen nye analytiske perspektiver af international politik og alliancer i det koloniale Indien og kan dermed nuancere studiet af kulturmøder med Europa – et fagområde, der i høj grad er blevet determineret af den altoverskyggende britiske tilstedeværelse.Bogen hægter sig op på den stadig voksende interesse for steder med rige koloniale og postkoloniale historier, ikke kun i Indien, men over hele verden.

J.R.L. Allen: Geology for Archaeologists

J.R.L. Allen: Geology for Archaeologists
140 sider, Archaeopress.

This short introduction aims to provide archaeologists of all backgrounds with a grounding in the principles, materials, and methods of geology. Sections include coverage of main rock-forming minerals and classes of rocks. Geological maps and structures are introduced, and the elements of geological stratigraphy and dating are explained and related to archaeological experience. Fluvial and coastal environments are important archaeological landscapes and their formation processes, sediments and topography are outlined. Stone for building, implement-making, tool-making, and making mortar are all discussed, followed by an introduction to clays and ceramics. A final chapter introduces metallurgical landscapes: metalliferous ores, mining and smelting, and metal-making industries. Each chapter ends with a short reading list, and many have selected case-histories in illustration of the points made. Included is a glossary of technical terms.


Annette Lassen: Islændingesagaernes verden (intro)

Annette Lassen: Islændingesagaernes verden (intro)
168 sider, Gyldendal.

I 2014 udkom for første gang de 40 islandske sagaer nyoversat til dansk i et fembinds pragtværk på Saga Forlag, Islændingesagaerne: Samtlige sagaer og niogfyrre totter. Nu udgiver Gyldendal efter aftale med Saga Forlag et udvalgaf de nyoversatte sagaer i en serie moderne og prisvenlige bøger. Hvert bind er forsynet med forord, kort og register.Islændingesagaerne er uden sidestykke i verdenslitteraturen og spiller en vigtig rolle som kilde til de gamle nordboers historie. Det er stort anlagte fortællinger med stærke persontegninger om livet blandt frie bønder på Island i vikingetiden i perioden fra ca. år 930 til år 1030. De fleste islændingesagaer følger en ung helts rejse til Norge, Danmark, Sverige, England, Irland eller steder endnu længere væk.Serien er på pt seks bind. De tre første udkommer 1. september 2017. De to næste følger i 2018, og sjette bind er klar på et endnu ikke fastlagt tidspunkt.Samtidig med de tre september-bøger udgives også en introduktion til serien skrevet af Annette Lassen, der er lektor på Københavns Universitet og forsker i den norrøne litteratur. Hun var redaktør på den oprindelige danske udgave af det store fembindsværk og har som ekstern redaktør også hovedansvaret for Gyldendals genudgivelsesserie. Introduktionsbogen ISLÆNDINGESAGAERNES VERDEN indeholder blandt andet oplysninger om Islands litteratur i middelalderen, islændingesagaernes alder, tradition, fortælling og stil samt islændingesagaernes samfund, herunder religion, kærlighed og retsforhold.

Jesper Brandt Andersen:Thomas Bartholin - fra enhjørninger til lymfekar - lægen og anatomen

Jesper Brandt Andersen:Thomas Bartholin - fra enhjørninger til lymfekar - lægen og anatomen
414 sider, F.A.D.L.

Thomas Bartholin er en af danmarkshistoriens mest ikoniske og betydningsfulde læger. Han levede i 1600-tallet og gjorde en revolutionerede opdagelse af lymfekarrene, som fik forskere og læger i hele Europa til at valfarte til Københavns Universitet. Thomas Bartholin blev født for 400 år siden, men hans opdagelser og forskning har stadig betydning i dag. 

Jesper Brandt Andersen har skrevet denne forunderlige bog om en af de mest indflydelsesrige og interessante personer i lægevidenskaben. En mand der gjorde revolutionerende opdagelser om menneskekroppen, men også skrev bøger om eventyrlige fabeldyr.  


Mette Byriel-Thygesen: Brug dit museum!

Mette Byriel-Thygesen: Brug dit museum!
61 sider, Nationalmuseet & HistorieLab.
Gratis: http://historielab.dk/til-undervisningen/udgivelser/brug-dit-museum/#wp_lightbox_prettyPhoto/1/

Publikationen er et inspirationshæfte til skoler og museer. Hovedformålet er at give lærere inspiration til at bruge de omkringliggende museer på egen hånd i deres undervisning. Yderligere har hæftet også til formål at give museerne inspiration til sådanne forløb og ideer til skolernes alternative brug af museets samlinger og områder.

Der er for eksempel inspiration til at lade eleverne være miniguider og eksperter på museet, samt inspiration til brug af byrummet og undervisning i lokalhistorie.

Det nationale projekt Nye Veje afsluttedes den 20. april 2017 med seminaret ”Nye veje i den åbne skole”, hvor publikationen også blev introduceret. Projektet har været forankret hos Nationalmuseet som projektejer og projektkoordinator med deltagelse af museer både uden for og inden for Nationalmuseets organisation. HistorieLab har støttet projektet økonomisk og været samarbejdspartner i det generelle udviklende og koordinerende projektarbejde samt bidraget til publikationen.


Bettina Buhl: Sovs skal der til: opskrifter og historie

Bettina Buhl: Sovs skal der til: opskrifter og historie
152 sider, Gyldendal.

En underholdende fortælling om sovsenes kulturhistorie i Danmark og samtidig en praktisk kogebog med både klassiske og mere ukendte sovseopskrifter, der er bearbejdet, så de er nemme at følge og indpasse i nutidens køkken. Sovsen står i de fleste danskeres bevidsthed som noget af det helligste ved måltidet. Sovs er indbegrebet af dansk madkultur, for sovs er ofte det, som binder måltidets øvrige dele sammen. Tilberedning af sovs sætter enhver kok på prøve, alle kender et helt katalog af skrækhistorier om sovse, der klumper eller skiller. Og så gør det ikke tilberedningen lettere, at vi også skal kloge os i sammensætninger af krydderier og det at smage sovsen til, så den passer til resten af maden på tallerkenen. I SOVS SKAL DER TIL viser Bettina Buhl, at sovse ikke behøver at være videnskab, og at der findes mangfoldige veje til en god sovs. Hun har været i de gamle danske kogebøger og fundet inspiration til sovseopskrifter helt fra 1616 og frem til 1941. Bid for bid har hun fået sammensat historien om vores uundværlige sovse. De gamle kogebøger giver mange spændende opskrifter med et væld af virkelig gode råd til velsmagende sovse, men Bettina Buhl har tilpasset dem, så de kan bruges i dag, for opskrifterne indeholdt oprindelig ikke nøjagtige mængdeangivelser og fremgangsmåder.


Martin Zerlang: Zoom København - Historier om hovedstaden gennem 850 år

Martin Zerlang: Zoom København - Historier om hovedstaden gennem 850 år
365 sider, Gads Forlag.

Siden Absalon har magten i København haft sit centrum på Slotsholmen. Siden middelalderen har troen haft sit centrum i Vor Frue Kirke. Siden 1479 har videnskaben haft sit centrum på Vor Frue Plads. Voldene omkring København er stadig mærkbare og nærværende, selvom de blev sløjfet for mere end 150 år siden. Men samtidig med at København hele tiden har haft sin fortid med sig, har byen i små og store ryk fragtet den ind i en åben fremtid: Christian 4.s ”Ny-København”, Frederik 5.s ”Frederiksstad”, det 1800-tallets brokvarterer, 1900-tallets Fingerplan med tilhørende forstæder, det 2000-tallets verdensby med Ørestad, Øresundsbro, metro...

Bogen fortæller – som den første i overraskende mange år – vores hovedstads historie.


Camilla Plesner Horster (red) & Lærke Maria Andersen Funder (red):  Antikkens veje til renæssancens Danmark

Camilla Plesner Horster (red) & Lærke Maria Andersen Funder (red):  Antikkens veje til renæssancens Danmark
256 sider, Aarhus Universitetsforlag.

Da den italienske forfatter Francesco Petrarca i 1345 opdagede en samling glemte breve af den romerske retoriker Cicero, fandt han ikke kun en åndsfælle. Han fandt et kulturelt ideal - og banede vejen for renæssancen og humanismen. I de næste århundreder bredte antikkens sprog og tankegods sig på tværs af Europa gennem et netværk af humanister, der udvekslede viden på fællessproget latin. Antikkens veje til renæssancens Danmark fortæller historien om, hvordan genopdagelsen af den græske og romerske kultur nåede til Danmark og her fandt sit helt eget udtryk. Otte renæssancemænd kommer til orde, og vi møder foruden Petrarca blandt andre også den store humanist Erasmus af Rotterdam, den danske professor Erasmus Lætus, der skrev digte på latin, og kong Christian IV, der udsmykkede Frederiksborg Slot efter antikke idealer. Alle trak de på antikken som forbillede for at kunne opfylde deres egne personlige ambitioner og sætte Danmark på verdenskortet. For i renæssancen var antikken en kulturel ressource, der grundlæggende forandrede vores opfattelse af tro, kultur og samfund.


Ole Høiris (red.) & Per Ingesman (red.): Reformationen - 1500-tallets kulturrevolution

Ole Høiris (red.) & Per Ingesman (red.): Reformationen - 1500-tallets kulturrevolution
900 sider, 2 bd., Aarhus Universitetsforlag.

Dette tobindsværk omhandler reformationen og hvordan den blev startskuddet for 1500-tallets kulturrevolution og hvordan dette medførte nye protestantiske kirker i Nordeuropa og bølger af forandringerne der fulgte i kølvandet heraf.


Reformationen - 1500-tallets kulturrevolution er et vægtigt storværk om Luther og den revolution, hans ideer og budskaber satte i gang.


August 2017

Kristina Nowak-Klimscha: Heillose Möncherey - Das Schicksal der Klöster während der Reformation: Begleitband zur Sonderausstellung im Museum Nienburg/Weser

Kristina Nowak-Klimscha: Heillose Möncherey - Das Schicksal der Klöster während der Reformation: Begleitband zur Sonderausstellung im Museum Nienburg/Weser
194 sider, Museumsverein f. d. Grafschaften Hoya, Diepholz u. Wölpe.

Der Überlieferung nach geriet der Jurastudent Martin Luther in einen Gewittersturm und gelobte, dass er Mönch werden wolle, sollte er überleben. Luther überlebt und tritt 1505 in den Orden der Augustiner-Eremiten ein. Er legt die Gelübde ab, wird zum Priester geweiht und studiert Theologie, schließlich wird er Professor in Wittenberg. 
Das 16. Jahrhundert ist eine Zeit des Aufbruchs – in dieser Atmosphäre fängt Luther an, das Verhältnis zwischen den Menschen und Gottes Gerechtigkeit genauer zu betrachten. Er wendet sich gegen das Ablasswesen und ist überzeugt, dass im Mittelpunkt des christlichen Glaubens der Mensch und seine persönliche Beziehung zu Gott stehen sollten. Ein Leben im Kloster war nach seiner Auffassung nicht dazu geeignet, ein besonders gottgefälliges Leben zu führen. Mönche und Nonnen verließen in Scharen die Klöster – nicht immer wartete auf sie ein besseres Leben. 
Zahlreiche Autoren beleuchten die Auswirkungen der Reformation auf die klösterlichen Gemeinschaften allgemein und konkreter im Mittelweserraum aus unterschiedlichen Blickwinkeln. 
Das Buch ist der Begleitband zur gleichnamigen Sonderausstellung im Museum Nienburg/Weser.

Manfred Schneider: Studien zum Bronzeguss und zur Keramik im mittelalterlichen Lübeck

Manfred Schneider: Studien zum Bronzeguss und zur Keramik im mittelalterlichen Lübeck
406 sider, VLM, vlg Marie Leidorf.

The volume contains four papers. H. Drescher deals with excavation results from Breite Straße 26 in 1983 related to a 13th-century metal workshop for casting pipkins, bells, and tin as well as smithing copper and iron. Features were scarce, but finds very rich and comprising moulds, funnels, lids, evidence for up to 300 pipkins, altar candlesticks, small bells, a lion-shaped jug, and incense burners. This is followed by ovens, hearths, slags, crucibles, ingots, raw material, roughouts and misruns [e. g. buckles], casting headers and waste, wire and sheet metal scraps, and finds made of tin, lead, cast iron, steel etc. On this basis, questions of shaping and casting technique and the scale of production are answered. Next, there are comparisons with other foundries in Lübeck, Rostock, Magdeburg, Odense, Visby, and Uppsala. Metal analyses, historical crafts codes, and early encyclopaedias provide additional information. Three articles by U. Drenkhahn discuss pottery from tradesmen’s and craftsmen’s quarters in Lübeck, the “rote Irdenware” [red unglazed ware] of the 12th/13th centry, and first local glazed wares. They connect to his pottery chronology of LSAK 29 and clarify the results obtained there.

Udo Recker: Iucundi acti labores: Festschrift für Egon Schallmayer anlässlich des 65. Geburtstags

Udo Recker: Iucundi acti labores: Festschrift für Egon Schallmayer anlässlich des 65. Geburtstags
240 sider, Theis, Konrad.

Anlässlich seines 65. Geburtstags ehren mehr als 30 Weggefährten den ehemaligen Saalburgdirektor und hessischen Landesarchäologen sowie Initiator der hessenARCHÄOLOGIE mit einer Festschrift, in der sowohl Vita und Verdienste von Prof. Dr. Egon Schallmayer gewürdigt als auch wissenschaftliche Beiträge zu spannenden archäologischen und paläontologischen Forschungsthemen in allgemein verständlicher Form und reich illustriert präsentiert werden.
Aus dem Inhalt:
- Auf den Spuren Egon Schallmayers in Karlsruhe, Bad Homburg v. d. Höhe und Wiesbaden
- Fossile Reptilien des Tertiärs aus Wiesbaden; archäologische Funde Europäischer Sumpfschildkröten in Südhessen
- Totenhäuser der späten Bronzezeit in Hessen?
- Migration - Stabilisation - Formation während der Bronze- und der Eisenzeit in Osthessen
- Limesforschungen: Standardisiert oder regionalisiert? Zum Aussehen der Römischen Reichsgrenze.
- Aktuelle Untersuchungsergebnisse zur Frankfurter Königspfalz
- Fund eines „Ford GT 40“ in Ober-Roden

Marco Bollheimer: Burgenkompaktführer Nordvogesen: Elsässer & Lothringer Wasgau - 28 Burgen, Anfahrt und Anmarsch

Marco Bollheimer: Burgenkompaktführer Nordvogesen: Elsässer & Lothringer Wasgau - 28 Burgen, Anfahrt und Anmarsch
172 sider, Verlag M. Bollheimer.

Teil des Biosphärenreservats Pfälzerwald-Nordvogesen ist der Wasgau, der sich in einen deutschen und einen französischen Teil aufgliedert. In diesem wunderschönen Gebiet findet man dutzende mehr oder weniger gut erhaltene Ruinen mittelalterlicher Burganlagen. Fast alle zählen zum Typ Felsenburg, Burgen die auf bzw. an einem Fels errichtet wurden. In diesem Kompaktführer finden Sie die 28 bekanntesten Burgen des auf französischer Seite liegenden regionalen Naturparks Nordvogesen bzw. Elsässer und Lothringer Wasgaus. 

Sie suchen kompakte Informationen zu den einzelnen Anlagen und deren Historien und wollen sich einen ersten Eindruck durch zahlreiche Bilder verschaffen? Sie möchten wissen, wo sich die Burgen befinden und wie man sie erreicht? Dann ist dieses Büchlein mit über 220 Farbfotos genau das Richtige für Sie. Alle im Buch aufgeführten Fotos wurden bei unzähligen Burgtouren selbst aufgenommen. Die Stimmung auf den meist sehr einsam und teils mystisch gelegenen Wasgauburgen ist etwas ganz Besonderes. Sehen Sie selbst…


Undine Stabrey: Archäologische Untersuchungen. Über Temporalität und Dinge

Undine Stabrey: Archäologische Untersuchungen. Über Temporalität und Dinge
248 sider, Trancscript verlag.

Wie kommt die Zeit in die Archäologie? Menschen erkennen sich vor allem über ihre Dinge (Arte-fakte) und sind so mit sich selbst eine Zeit. Zeitgestaltung von Menschen ist bedingt und Archäologie ihre Geschichte. Undine Stabrey zeigt am Verhältnis von Mobilität und Erkenntnis, wie Vergangenheit als Geschichte entstehen und wie sich aus Fragen Wissen entwickeln konnte. Sie vermittelt, warum und wie ein Teil der Menschheitsgeschichte in eine Steinzeit, Bronzezeit und Eisenzeit verzeitlicht wurde.


Karl Bernhard Kruse: Die Baugeschichte des Hildesheimer Domes

Karl Bernhard Kruse: Die Baugeschichte des Hildesheimer Domes
504 sider, Schnell und Steiner.

Bisher war die Baugeschichte des Hildesheimer Domes mit einigen Fragezeichen und Unsicherheiten belegt. Nach fast acht Jahren wissenschaftlicher Grabung und Bauuntersuchung und der der Auswertung der Ergebnisse kann jetzt eine fundierte, grundlegend neue Baugeschichte präsentiert werden.


Ronald Heynowski: Gürtel: Erkennen – Bestimmen – Beschreiben

Ronald Heynowski: Gürtel: Erkennen – Bestimmen – Beschreiben
260 sider, Deutsche Kunstverlag.

Das archäologische Bestimmungsbuch »Gürtel« behandelt eine außergewöhnliche archäologische Fundgruppe, die sich durch besonders vielfältig gestaltete und reich verzierte Stücke auszeichnet. Gürtel nehmen eine besondere Rolle bei der Ausstattung römischer Soldaten, als Würdezeichen fränkischer Krieger oder in der Frauentracht ein. Neben der Zusammenstellung ganzer Gürtelgarnituren und Gürtelketten gilt die Aufmerksamkeit den Einzelteilen wie Schnallen, Gürtelhaken und Riemenzungen. Jeder Typ wird durch eine exakte Beschreibung seiner Form und Varianten, durch
Angaben zu Alter und Verbreitung sowie durch Hinweise auf die Verwendung der Beschläge gekennzeichnet.
In der Reihe »Bestimmungsbuch Archäologie« werden archäologische Fundgegenstände aus dem deutschsprachigen Raum zeitlich übergreifend von den Anfängen bis in das Hochmittelalter vorgestellt. Jeder Band ist systematisch
gegliedert und wurde speziell für die Bestimmung von archäologischen Sammlungsbeständen konzipiert. Er ist wissenschaftlich fundiert, umfassend bebildert und eignet sich für den Fachmann ebenso wie für Studenten oder
Heimatforscher und interessierte Laien.


Brigitta Kunz: Siedlungsentwicklung im Umfeld des Domes: Magdeburg im 8-14. Jahrhundert

Brigitta Kunz: Siedlungsentwicklung im Umfeld des Domes: Magdeburg im 8-14. Jahrhundert
305 sider, Landesamt f. Denkmalpflege u. Archäologie Sachsen-Anhalt.

Die Mythen beschreiben Otto den Großen und seine Frau Editha als Gründer der Stadt Magdeburg. Schriftquellen und archäologische Befunde belegen hingegen eine weiter zurückreichende Geschichte. Anhand von vier ausgewählten archäologischen Ausgrabungen aus den Jahren 1998 bis 2000 wird der Frage nach den Ursprüngen der Siedlungsentwicklung im Umfeld des Magdeburger Domes nachgegangen. Dafür werden die Funde und Befunde ausführlich vorgestellt und in einen übergreifenden räumlichen Kontext gestellt. Einen Schwerpunkt der Arbeit bildet die Neubewertung der Keramik. Mithilfe statistischer Untersuchungen werden verschiedene Keramikgruppen herausgearbeitet. Ergänzend treten naturwissenschaftliche Analysen zur Datierung und Herkunft der Keramik hinzu. Die materielle Kultur Magdeburgs spiegelt nicht nur die Entwicklung von der Kaiserpfalz zum Erzbistum wider, sondern auch die kulturelle Grenzlage zwischen Sachsen und Slawen.


Mario Sempf, Thomas Zahn & Thomas Zahn (eds): Blutiger Barock

Mario Sempf, Thomas Zahn & Thomas Zahn (eds): Blutiger Barock
100 sider, Salomo Publishing.

"Gewalt ist eine stetige Begleiterin der menschlichen Geschichte. Unterschiedlichste Formen von Gewalt durchziehen weite Räume des alltäglichen Lebens."
(Dr. Marita Genesis)
Die Ära des Dresdner Barock vor etwa 300 Jahren bildet in puncto Gewalt keine Ausnahme, obwohl sich von dieser Zeit vor allem der schillernde kurfürstliche Glanz überliefert hat. Doch unter keinem anderen Regenten wurde so häufig und heftig abgestraft, verstümmelt und hingerichtet wie in der Regierungszeit des weltbekannten Narzissten Friedrich August I., genannt "August der Starke". Für ihn bluteten Soldaten nicht nur zu Tausenden auf Schlachtfeldern, auch seine gesponnenen Intrigen und harten Bestrafungen suchen ihresgleichen in der kursächsischen Geschichte.
Aber mal ehrlich: Haben Sie tatsächlich gedacht, der Reichtum in Dresdens berühmten Museen sei das Werk fairer Tauschgeschäfte? Glaubten Sie etwa, die Dresdner Barockzeit wäre eine friedliche gewesen?
Es wird höchste Zeit, der wahrlich lebhaften Historie der Stadt ein paar Buchseiten hinzuzufügen.


Nicholas Must: Preaching a Dual Identity - Huguenot Sermons and the Shaping of Confessional Identity, 1629-1685

Nicholas Must: Preaching a Dual Identity - Huguenot  Sermons  and  the  Shaping of Confessional Identity, 1629-1685
221 sider, Brill Publishing.

In Preaching a Dual Identity, Nicholas Must examines seventeenth-century Huguenot sermons to study the development of French Reformed confessional identity under the Edict of Nantes. Of key concern is how a Huguenot hybrid identity was formulated by balancing a strong sense of religious particularism with an enthusiastic political loyalism. Must argues that sermons were an integral part of asserting this unique confessional position in both their preached and printed forms. To demonstrate this, Must explores a variety of sermon themes to access the range of images and arguments that preachers employed to articulate a particular vision of their community as a religious minority in France.


Kuni Sakamoto: Julius Caesar Scaliger, Renaissance Reformer of Aristotelianism  - A Study of His Exotericae Exercitationes

Kuni Sakamoto:  Julius  Caesar  Scaliger,  Renaissance  Reformer  of  Aristotelianism  - A Study of His Exotericae Exercitationes
213 sider, Brill Publishing.

This monograph is the first to analyze Julius Caesar Scaliger’s Exotericae Exercitationes (1557). Though hardly read today, the Exercitationes was one of the most successful philosophical treatises of the time, attracting considerable attention from many intellectuals with multifaceted religious and philosophical orientations. In order to make this massive late-Renaissance work accessible to modern readers, Kuni Sakamoto conducted a detailed textual analysis and revealed the basic tenets of Scaliger’s philosophy. His analysis also enabled him to clarify the historical provenance of Scaliger’s Aristotelianism and the way it subsequently influenced some of the protagonists of the “New Philosophy.” The author thus bridges the historiographical gap between studies of Renaissance philosophy and those of the seventeenth-century.


Charles Briggs & Peter Eardley:A Companion to Giles of Rome

Charles Briggs & Peter Eardley:A Companion to Giles of Rome
319 sider, Brill Publishing.

In A Companion to Giles of Rome, Charles Briggs, Peter Eardley, and seven other leading specialists provide the first synoptic treatment of the thought, works, life, and legacy of Giles of Rome (c. 1243/7-1316), one of medieval Europe’s most important and influential scholastic philosophers and theologians. The Giles that emerges from this volume was a subtle and independent thinker, who more than refining and modifying the positions of his teacher Aquinas, also made strikingly original contributions to theology, physics, metaphysics, psychology, ethics, logic, rhetoric, and political thought. He was also the founding intellectual of the Augustinian friars and a key participant in controversies at the University of Paris, and between Church and State. 


Steffen Führding: Method and Theory in the Study of Religion: Working Papers from Hannover

Steffen Führding: Method and Theory in the Study of Religion: Working Papers from Hannover
286 sider, Brill Publishing.

This collection of essays provides an insight into the theoretical and methodological debates within the academic study of religion in Hanover and beyond over the last years.


Gaines Post , Editor: William J. Courtenay: The Papacy and the Rise of the Universities

Gaines Post , Editor: William J. Courtenay: The Papacy and the Rise of the Universities
263 sider, Brill Publishing.

One of the leading historians of medieval universities in the last generation, Gaines Post published less than a quarter of his 1931 dissertation on the role of the papacy in the rise of universities. The entire work merits publication, both because of the remaining content and because it reveals more on how Gaines Post, a product of Charles Homer Haskins' seminar at Harvard in the late 1920s, approached his subject. The volume covers the interaction of the papacy with multiple universities from the twelfth and thirteenth centuries and opens up a much broader range of topics, considering papal intervention and influence in the areas of licensing to teach, financial support for masters and students, dispensations for study, regulation of housing rents, and the founding of colleges.


Edgar Siedschlag: Die Inschriften des Werra-Meißner-Kreises I - Altkreis Witzenhausen

Edgar Siedschlag: Die Inschriften des Werra-Meißner-Kreises I - Altkreis Witzenhausen
698 sider, Reicherts Verlag.

Im Band sind die Inschriften des Altkreises Witzenhausen in insgesamt 316 Katalognummern ediert und ausführlich erläutert. Davon sind 44 Inschriften nur als Abschrift oder Foto überliefert; allerdings konnten über 100 Inschriften erstmalig oder in erheblich verbesserter Form ediert werden.
Das geringe mittelalterliche Material – nur 24 Inschriften entstammen der Zeit vor 1500 und stehen überwiegend auf Glocken und an Bauwerken, nur eine auf einer Grabplatte – ist überwiegend konventionell und formelhaft, doch es enthüllt Unbekanntes wie ein Albans-Patrozinium und nennt den genauen Tag der Fertigstellung der ursprünglichen Burg Berlepsch.
Das ergiebige frühneuzeitliche Material macht u. a. die Wirkung der durch die Reformation eingeleiteten protestantischen Bildungsinitiative greifbar und lässt erkennen, dass die evangelischen Pfarrer zu deren Hauptträgern gehörten. Im Bestand erkennt man auch ansatzweise das Wirken der landgräflichen Residenz in Kassel.


Michael Wintroub: The Voyage of Thought: Navigating Knowledge across the Sixteenth-Century World

Michael Wintroub: The Voyage of Thought: Navigating Knowledge across the Sixteenth-Century World
302 sider, Cambridge University Press.

The Voyage of Thought is a micro-historical and cross-disciplinary analysis of the texts and contexts that informed the remarkable journey of the French ship captain, merchant, and poet, Jean Parmentier, from Dieppe to Sumatra in 1529. In tracing the itinerary of this voyage, Michael Wintroub examines an early attempt by the French to challenge Spanish and Portuguese oceanic hegemony and to carve out an empire in the Indies. He investigates the commercial, cultural, and religious lives of provincial humanists, including their relationship to the classical authorities they revered, the literary culture they cultivated, the techniques of oceanic navigation they pioneered, and the distant peoples with whom they came into contact. Ideal for graduate students and scholars, this journey into the history of science describes the manifold and often contradictory genealogies of the modern in the early modern world.


James Paz: Nonhuman voices in Anglo-Saxon literature and material culture

James Paz: Nonhuman voices in Anglo-Saxon literature and material culture
272 sider, University of Manchester Press.

Nonhuman voices in Anglo-Saxon literature and material culture uncovers the voice and agency possessed by nonhuman things across Anglo-Saxon literature and material culture. It makes a new contribution to 'thing theory' and rethinks conventional divisions between animate human subjects and inanimate nonhuman objects in the early Middle Ages.

Anglo-Saxon writers and craftsmen describe artefacts and animals through riddling forms or enigmatic language, balancing an attempt to speak and listen to things with an understanding that these nonhumans often elude, defy and withdraw from us. But the active role that things have in the early medieval world is also linked to the Germanic origins of the word, where a þing is a kind of assembly, with the ability to draw together other elements, creating assemblages in which human and nonhuman forces combine.


Stefan Vander Elst: The Knight, the Cross, and the Song - Crusade Propaganda and Chivalric Literature, 1100-1400

Stefan Vander Elst: The Knight, the Cross, and the Song - Crusade Propaganda and Chivalric Literature, 1100-1400
288 sider, University of Pennsylvania Press.

The Knight, the Cross, and the Song offers a new perspective on the driving forces of crusading in the period 1100-1400. Although religious devotion has long been identified as the primary motivation of those who took the cross, Stefan Vander Elst argues that it was by no means the only focus of the texts written to convince the warriors of Western Christianity to participate in the holy war. Vander Elst examines how, across three centuries, historiographical works that served as exhortations for the Crusade sought specifically to appeal to aristocratic interests beyond piety. They did so by appropriating the formal and thematic characteristics of literary genres favored by the knightly class, the chansons de geste and chivalric romance. By using the structure, commonplaces, and traditions of chivalric literature, propagandists associated the Crusade with the decidedly secular matters to which arms-bearers were drawn. This allowed them to introduce the mutual obligation between lord and vassal, family honor, the thirst for adventure, and even the desire for women as parallel and complementary motivations for Crusade, making chivalric and literary concerns an indelible part of the ideology and practice of holy war.


Arc Humanities Press & Juanita Feros Ruys: Demons in the Middle Ages

Arc Humanities Press & Juanita Feros Ruys: Demons in the Middle Ages 
101 sider, ARC humanity Press - new edition.

The medieval world was full of malicious demons: fallen angels given a mission to tempt humans away from God. From demons disguised as beautiful women to demons that took frightening animal-like forms, this book explores the medieval history of thought about demons: what they were, what they could and could not do, and how they affected human lives. It considers the debates, stories, and writing that eventually gave shape to the witch craze of the early modern period.


Christian Raffensperger: The Kingdom of Rus'

Christian Raffensperger: The Kingdom of Rus'
92 sider, ARC humanity Press.

As scholarship continues to expand the idea of medieval Europe beyond 'the West', the Rus' remain the final frontier relegated to the European periphery. The Kingdom of Rus' challenges the perception of Rus' as an eastern 'other' - advancing the idea of the Rus' as a kingdom deeply integrated with medieval Europe, through an innovative analysis of medieval titles. Examining a wide range of medieval sources, this book exposes the common practice in scholarship of referring to Rusian rulers as princes as a relic of early modern attempts to diminish the Rus'. Not only was Rus' part and parcel of medieval Europe, but in the eleventh and twelfth century Rus' was the largest kingdom in Christendom.


Dragos Gheorghiu &‎ Paul Mason (eds.): Working with the Past: Towards an Archaeology of Recycling

Dragos Gheorghiu &Paul Mason (eds.): Working with the Past: Towards an Archaeology of Recycling
144 sider, Archaeopress.
Recycling is a basic anthropological process of humankind. The reutilization of materials or of ideas from the Past is a process determined by various natural or cultural causes. Recycling can be motivated by a crisis or by a complex symbolic cause like the incorporation of the Past into the Present. What archaeology has not insisted upon is the dimensional scale of the process, which operates from the micro-scale of the recycling of the ancestors’ material, up to the macro-scale of the landscape. It is well known that there are direct relations between artifacts and landscapes in what concerns the materiality and mobility of objects. An additional relation between artifact and landscape may be the process of recycling. In many ways artifact and landscape can be considered as one aspect of material culture, perceived at a different scale, since both have the same materiality and suffer the same process of reutilization. This book invites archaeologists to approach the significant process of recycling within the archaeological record at two different levels: of artifacts and of landscape.


Kathleen Christian: European Art and the Wider World 1350-1550

Kathleen Christian: European Art and the Wider World 1350-1550
200 sider, Manchester University Press.

Inspired by recent approaches to the field, the book reexamines the field of Renaissance art history by exploring the art of this era in the light of global connections. It considers the movement of objects, ideas and technologies and its significance for European art and material culture, analysing images through the lens of cultural encounter and conflict.


Peter Lambert (ed.) & Björn Weiler (ed.): How the Past was Used - Historical cultures, c. 750-2000

Peter Lambert (ed.) & Björn Weiler (ed.): How the Past was Used - Historical cultures, c. 750-2000
330 sider, Oxford Academic Press.

Firmly rooted in the discipline of history, yet poses questions of wider interest

The chapters are written by specialists in a broad range of disciplines and is both cross- and multi-disciplinary

The authors address not only historical writing, but also the literary, pictorial, and ritual representation of history


Christian D. Liddy: Contesting the City - The Politics of Citizenship in English Towns, 1250 - 1530

Christian D. Liddy: Contesting the City - The Politics of Citizenship in English Towns, 1250 - 1530
288 sider, Oxford Academic Press.

Identifies a vigorous and complex tradition of urban citizenship in late medieval England

Explores the history of English cities over a period of 300 years

Offers a challenge to the myth of English exceptionalism, by placing English cities in a wider European context and drawing upon a rich European historiography

Shows continuities in patterns of thought and behaviour in medieval Europe and in the modern world

Captures the excitement, dynamism, and volatility that characterized late medieval urban life


Judith Pollmann: Memory in Early Modern Europe, 1500-1800

Judith Pollmann: Memory in Early Modern Europe, 1500-1800
256 sider, Oxford Academic Press.

The first survey study to focus on early modern memory

Interdisciplinary in scope, offering insights for both historians of the early modern period, and scholars and theorists in memory studies

Presents complex debate in lively and accessible way for non-specialists

Provides rich historical examples to connect theories with practice


Bridget Heal: A Magnificent Faith - Art and Identity in Lutheran Germany

Bridget Heal: A Magnificent Faith - Art and Identity in Lutheran Germany
336 sider, Oxford Academic Press.

The first comprehensive history of the Reformation origins and seventeenth-century emergence of the Lutheran baroque, thoroughly grounded in art, religion, and politics

Invites readers to rethink the relationship between Protestant piety and visual media

Incorporates visual evidence into the broader frameworks of Reformation history, using images to illuminate current debates about religious culture and identity

Based on extensive engagement with archival and printed texts and with images and artefacts

Bridges the traditional disciplinary gaps between history and theology, and history and art history

Accessibly written and richly illustrated, drawing on simple printed images (woodcuts) and magnificent church interiors


Daniel Anlezark: Alfred the Great

Daniel Anlezark: Alfred the Great
115 sider, Arc Humanities Press
Alfred the Great is a rare historical figure from the early Middle Ages, in that he retains a popular image. This book provides a reassessment of the famous ruler of Wessex, informed by current scholarship, both on the king as a man in history, and the king as a subsequent legendary construct. Daniel Anlezark presents Alfred in his historical context, seen through Asser's Life, the Anglo Saxon Chronicle, and other texts, and explores how this ninth-century king of Wessex came to be considered the "Great" king of legend.


Eileen Murphy (Ed), Melie Le Roy (Ed) : Children, Death and Burial: Archaeological Discourses

Eileen Murphy (Ed), Melie Le Roy (Ed) : Children, Death and Burial: Archaeological Discourses
240 sider, Oxbow Books.

Børn er et emne, som i mange år har været underprioriteret i arkæologien. I nærværende bog findes 16 kapitler skrevet af forfattere fra en række lande. Grundlaget for analyserne er både felt- og laboratoriundersøgelser af grave fra neolitikum til den irske hungersnød i midt 1800 tallet. Med det basis udfører forfatterne en række tværgående analyse af en række forskellige emner behandlende aspekter af børn og unges liv herunder den ændrede status på baggrund af alder og deres plads i samfundet gennem tiderne.


Gitte Hansen & Per Storemyr: Soapstone in the North. Quarries, Products and People 7000 BC - AD 1700

Gitte Hansen & Per Storemyr: Soapstone in the North. Quarries, Products and People 7000 BC - AD 1700
408 sider, Bergen Universitetsforlag.
Gratis: http://bora.uib.no/handle/1956/16580

This book addresses soapstone use in Norway and the North Atlantic region, including Greenland. Although the majority of the papers deal with the Iron Age and Middle Ages, the book spans the Mesolithic to the early modern era. It deals with themes related to quarries, products and associated people and institutions in a broad context. Recent years have seen a revival of basic archaeological and geological research into the procurement and use of stone resources. With its authors drawn from the fields of archaeology, geosciences and traditional crafts, this anthology reflects cross-disciplinary work born of this revival.


Thomas Lyngby (red): Frederiksborg Slotskirke

Thomas Lyngby (red): Frederiksborg Slotskirke
222 sider, Historika.

Frederiksborg Slotskirke er et af de smukkeste og mest imponerende rum fra Christian 4.s tid. Med denne pragtudgivelse markeres 400-året for kirkens indvielse i 1617.

Kirkens udsmykning havde ikke kun til formål at ære Gud, men vidnede også om kongens magt. Kongens position blev yderligere understreget af den rigt udsmykkede kirkestol – lige overfor prædikestolen – hvor han sad under gudstjenesterne.
Dertil kom hans overdådige bedekammer bagest i kirken på galleriet. I sin indretning er kirken et luthersk fyrstekapel og en visualisering af de ideer om gud og kongemagt, som den tyske teolog havde lanceret under reformationen, der var begyndt netop 100 år tidligere i Wittenberg. Da Hillerøds kirke blæste
omkuld i en storm, åbnede Christian 4. sin kirke for byens beboere, og den har lige siden fungeret som sognekirke.
Den nære relation til kongemagten understreges imidlertid af, at kirken under enevælden var kronings- og salvingskirke, og siden 1693 kapel for de danske ridderordner.
Bogens tekster omhandler mangfoldige aspekter af kirkens helt særlige arkitektur- og brugshistorie og er skrevet af førende eksperter inden for området, under redaktion af historiker og museumsinspektør på Frederiksborg Slot, Thomas Lyngby


Claus Fenger: Når enden er god ...Historien om anus, hæmoriderne og andet dernedefra

Claus Fenger: Når enden er god ...Historien om anus, hæmoriderne og andet dernedefra
457 sider, Syddansk Universitetsforlag.

Mange mener, at hæmorider er den hyppigste sygdom i verden, og der er gennem tiderne skrevet umådeligt meget om dem og de andre problemer i anus. Her er et par eksempler:

- Hæmorider er gudernes straf for et syndigt liv

- Blødning fra hæmorider er gavnlig

- Hæmorideblødning hos mænd svarer til menstruation hos kvinder

- Hæmorider kan bløde en liter om dagen

- Man kan få hæmorider af at sidde på hullede stolesæder og onanere

- Man kan behandle hæmorider med radium eller ved at spise sort peber

Det tror de fleste nok ikke på - i dag! Men historien indeholder talrige eksempler på lignende påstande og en endnu længere række af ofte ganske opfindsomme forslag til behandling. Og de lærde er fortsat uenige.

Bogen indledes med en introduktion til emnet, så også ikke-specialister kan følge med. Derefter gennemgås den medicinske litteratur fra hele verden og fra de første skriftlige vidnesbyrd til i dag. Den sidste del handler om, hvordan emnet er behandlet i skrifter fra forskellige trosretninger, både religiøse og terapeutiske, hvordan en række berømte personer har været plaget af disse sygdomme, og hvorledes anus har optrådt i forskellige kunstarter.


Niels Henrik Gregersen (red) & Carsten Bach-Nielsen (red): Reformationen i dansk kirke og kultur - 1517-1700

Niels Henrik Gregersen (red) & Carsten Bach-Nielsen (red): Reformationen i dansk kirke og kultur - 1517-1700
1500 sider, 3 bd, Syddansk Universitetsforlag.

I tre bind præsenterer landets førende eksperter synspunkter på reformationens arv i nutidens Danmark. Bogens kapitler kommer rundt om alle samfundsmæssige forhold, lige fra kirken og dens ordninger, teologien og universitetet til staten og velfærden, ægteskab og dagligliv, salmer og kunst samt skole og pædagogik. Værket giver dermed en bred og almen tilgængelig fortælling om reformationens kulturelle betydning fra 1500-tallet til i dag.


Margrét Eggertsdóttir (red) and Matthew James Driscoll (red): Mirrors of Virtue - Manuscript and Print in Late Pre-Modern Iceland

Margrét Eggertsdóttir (red) and Matthew James Driscoll (red): Mirrors of Virtue - Manuscript and Print in Late Pre-Modern Iceland

419 sider, Museum Tusculanum.

This volume of Opuscula presents ten articles on a single theme: manuscript and print in late premodern Iceland, specifically the period between the advent of print in the early sixteenth century and the establishment of the Icelandic State Broadcasting Service in the early twentieth. Throughout this period, manuscript transmission continued to exist side by side with print, the two media serving different, but overlapping, audiences and transmitting different, but overlapping, types of texts. The volume’s title, Mirrors of Virtue, refers not only to the popular late medieval and early modern genre of exemplary or admonitory mirror literature, but also to the idea that both manuscripts and printed books are reflections of virtue in a broader sense.


Juli 2017

Gabriele Schwartz: Die Kirchlichen Werkstätten für Restaurierung in Erfurt 1952–2002: Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der Restaurierung

Gabriele Schwartz: Die Kirchlichen Werkstätten für Restaurierung in Erfurt 1952–2002: Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der Restaurierung
196 sider, Reinholt E.

Im Preußischen Provinzialkonservatorenamt in Halle, das auch die preußischen Gebiete im heutigen Thüringen betreute, war 1925 die erste Restaurierungswerkstatt in einer staatlichen Denkmalbehörde unter Albert Leusch eingerichtet worden. Leusch bemühte sich sehr, die Konservierung und Restaurierung auf eine wissenschaftliche Ebene zu heben.
Nach dem Ende des Zweiten Weltkrieges war die personell nicht üppig ausgestattete Restaurierungswerkstatt in Halle jedoch keinesfalls in der Lage, die zahlreichen Rückführungen kriegsbedingt ausgelagerter Kunstwerke allein zu betreuen, zumal nach Wiederaufstellung und Wiedereinbau ein nicht zuletzt durch oftmals ungünstige Auslagerungsbedingungen entstandener Konservierungs- und Restaurierungsbedarf offensichtlich wurde. Häufig bezog
man hierfür auch die Werkstätten der wichtigen Museen ein, die jedoch nicht immer über das erforderliche, fachlich qualifizierte Personal verfügten. Im Bewusstsein, dass diese Probleme den modernen Anforderungen an die Bewahrung des Kunst- und Kulturgutes entgegenstanden, entschied sich das Konsistorium der Kirchenprovinz Sachsen in den 1950er Jahren, in Erfurt eigene Restaurierungswerkstätten für kirchliches Kunst- und Kulturgut aufzubauen. Von Anfang an gab es dabei eine enge Zusammenarbeit mit dem mittlerweile in Institut für Denkmalpflege, Arbeitsstelle Halle, umbenannten dortigen Denkmalamt, insbesondere mit der Restaurierungsabteilung. Diese Zusammenarbeit setzte sich auch nach der – endlich – 1963 erfolgten Gründung einer eigenständigen Arbeitsstelle des Instituts für Denkmalpflege für die drei damaligen Thüringer Bezirke Erfurt, Gera und Suhl fort.
In einer Dissertation an der Hochschule für Bildende Künste in Dresden hat sich Gabriele Schwartz intensiv mit der Geschichte der Kirchlichen Werkstätten in Erfurt und ihrer Wirkung nicht nur für die kirchliche Denkmalpflege, sondern auch ihrer Zusammenarbeit mit der staatlichen Denkmalpflege beschäftigt. Die vorliegende Publikation dieser Dissertation in Buchform versteht sich zugleich als Beitrag und Mosaikstein für die dringend anstehende Aufarbeitung der Geschichte der staatlichen Denkmalpflege in Thüringen. Ein auf CD-ROM beigefügter Katalog der durch die Kirchlichen Werkstätten Erfurt bearbeiteten Objekte dokumentiert deren Schaffen und wirft ein Schlaglicht auf einen bedeutenden Bereich der Bewahrung von Kunst- und Kulturgut.


Osvald Prepeliczay: Das Geheimnis zu Rolands Füßen: Auf Spurensuche durch die Bremer Geschichte

Osvald Prepeliczay: Das Geheimnis zu Rolands Füßen: Auf Spurensuche durch die Bremer Geschichte
232 sider, Isensee, Florian, GmbH.

​Dieses Buch gibt jedem, der sich die Frage nach der Verknüpfung geschichtlicher Hintergründe stellt, eine unerwartete Antwort. Sie zeigt die oft dramatischen Umstände auf, unter denen die regierenden Erzbischöfe dieser alten Hansestadt deren Geschicke lenkten. Die sorgfältige Recherche in Archivalien und vergilbten Schriften gestaltete sich oft abenteuerlich. Stets dem Verborgenen auf der Spur, gewinnen die vergessen geglaubten Ereignisse eine verblüffende Aktualität. Die oftmals skurrilen Begebenheiten werden stellenweise reportagenhaft geschildert, spannend und auch amüsant. Endlich findet auch der bislang gesuchte Urname der Stadt Bremen eine stichhaltige Antwort, - eine sensationelle Entdeckung. Das Buch berichtet von Geschehnissen, die in anderen Bremensien nicht erwähnt werden. Alle Fakten entsprechen dem letzten Stadt der Bremen-Forschung.


Verena Smit & Mareike Liedmann (eds): Zugänge zu Archäologie, Bauforschung und Kunstgeschichte - nicht nur in Westfalen: Festschrift für Uwe Lobbedey zum 80. Geburtstag

Verena Smit & Mareike Liedmann (eds): Zugänge zu Archäologie, Bauforschung und Kunstgeschichte - nicht nur in Westfalen: Festschrift für Uwe Lobbedey zum 80. Geburtstag
464 sider, Schnell und Steiner.

Uwe Lobbedey Setzte als Denkmalpfleger neue, bis heute gültige Maßstäbe in der Erforschung mittelalterlicher Architektur. Das breite Themenspektrum der Festschrift entspricht dem unermüdlichen Forschungsdrang des Kunsthistorikers, Archäologen und Bauforschers, der stets über den Tellerrand schaut.


Starigard/Oldenburg - Hauptburg der Slawen in Wagrien VII: Die menschlichen Skeletreste

608 sider, Wachholz Verlag.

Albrecht Greule, Bernd Kluge, Jörg Jarnut & Maria Selig (eds): Die merowingischen Monetarmünzen als interdisziplinär-mediaevistische Herausforderung: Historische, numismatische und philologische Untersuchungen

Albrecht Greule, Bernd Kluge, Jörg Jarnut & Maria Selig (eds): Die merowingischen Monetarmünzen als interdisziplinär-mediaevistische Herausforderung: Historische, numismatische und philologische Untersuchungen
468 sider, Verlag Wilhelm Fink.

​Anders als erzählende Quellen berichten uns merowingische Monetarmünzen für die Zeit von etwa 585 bis 670 von einer staatlichen Ordnung des Merowingerreiches und über die bisher nicht wahrgenommene Funktionselite der Monetare, deren über 1200 Namen eine zentrale Quelle der Sprachwissenschaften darstellen und die mit über 600 Orten verbunden sind. Der Band versammelt Münzabbildungen und Beschreibungen, sprachwissenschaftliche Kommentare zu allen Personennamen der Münzen des Berliner Bestandes, Kommentare zu Hauptorten der Münzprägung sowie Einführungen in sprachliche, numismatische, politische, wirtschaftliche, rechtliche und kulturelle Bedingungen der Zeit in Gallien.


Christine Steininger: Die Inschriften der Stadt Ingolstadt

Christine Steininger: Die Inschriften der Stadt Ingolstadt
648 sider, Reicherts Verlag.

Ingolstadts Inschriftenlandschaft ist geprägt vom Dreiklang Herzogliche Beamtenschaft, Bürgerschaft und Universitätsangehörige. Der Inschriftenbestand setzt relativ spät im 14. Jahrhundert ein, der Schwerpunkt der Überlieferung liegt im 16. Jahrhundert. Im Vordergrund stehen Inschriften des Totengedenkens. Reich ist besonders der Bestand an Epitaphien. Herzogliche Verwaltungs- und Stiftungstätigkeit wird in der Ausstattung der Universitätskirche und den inschriftlichen Zeugnissen der Befestigungsanlage sichtbar. Denkmäler aus dem Umfeld der Universität zeigen interessante Zeugnisse der Latinität der frühen Neuzeit und zeigen eine frühe Differenzierung zwischen Universitätslehrern aus dem Laienstand und Mitgliedern des Klerus. Die Denkmäler stellen außerdem eine zusätzliche Quelle für Ingolstadts Rolle als Festung in der frühen Neuzeit dar. Zeugnisse aus den eingemeindeten Orten bieten zusätzlich einen Ausblick in das Umland.


Poul Ley: Die Inschriften der Stadt Xanten

Poul Ley: Die Inschriften der Stadt Xanten
512 sider, Riecherts Verlag.

Der Band präsentiert in ca. 260 Katalognummern die mittelalterlichen und frühneuzeitlichen Inschriften der Stadt Xanten in ihren heutigen Grenzen. Der ganz überwiegende Teil des vielfältigen Bestandes steht in Verbindung mit dem Kanonikerstift St. Viktor und seiner Kirche. Dazu gehören Inschriften auf Reliquiaren, liturgischen Gefäßen oder den zahlreichen Textilien des Kirchenschatzes ebenso wie solche auf Altären, Glasfenstern und Glocken. Inschriften an Türen, Chorschranken und anderen Baugliedern geben einen Eindruck von baulichen Erweiterungen und Veränderungen des Domes und der Kanonikerkurien. Einzigartig ist der Bestand von über 40 Epitaphien des 15. bis 17. Jahrhunderts im Kreuzgang, die neben szenischen Darstellungen auch sprachlich anspruchsvolle und technisch hochwertig gearbeitete Inschriften tragen. Desweiteren enthält die Edition die Inschriften der ersten evangelischen Kirche in Xanten, der Pfarrkirchen in Wardt und Vynen sowie der im 15. Jahrhundert errichteten Wallfahrtskirche Marienbaum.


Ann-Marie Long: Iceland's relationship with Norway, c. 870-c.1100 : memory, history and identity

Ann-Marie Long: Iceland's relationship with Norway, c. 870-c.1100 : memory, history and identity
301 sider, Brill publishing.

In Iceland's Relationship with Norway c. 870-c. 1100 : Memory, History and Identity, Ann-Marie Long reassesses the development of Icelandic society from the earliest settlements to the twelfth century. Through a series of thematic studies, the book discusses the place of Norway in Icelandic cultural memory and how Icelandic authors envisioned and reconstructed their past. It examines in particular how these authors instrumentalized Norway to explain the changing parameters of Icelandic autonomy. Over time this strategy evolved to meet the needs of thirteenth-century Icelandic politics as well as the demands posed by the transition from autonomous island to Norwegian dependency


Robert Flierman: Saxon Identities, AD 150–900

Robert Flierman: Saxon Identities, AD 150–900
288 sider, Bloomsbury Publishing.

This study is the first up-to-date comprehensive analysis of Continental Saxon identity in antiquity and the early middle ages. Building on recent scholarship on barbarian ethnicity, this study emphasises not just the constructed and open-ended nature of Saxon identity, but also the crucial role played by texts as instruments and resources of identity-formation. This book traces this process of identity-formation over the course of eight centuries, from its earliest beginnings in Roman ethnography to its reinvention in the monasteries and bishoprics of ninth-century Saxony.

Though the Saxons were mentioned as early as AD 150, they left no written evidence of their own before c. 840. Thus, for the first seven centuries, we can only look at the Saxons through the eyes of their Roman enemies, Merovingian neighbours and Carolingian conquerors. Such external perspectives do not yield objective descriptions of a people, but rather reflect an ongoing discourse on Saxon identity, in which outside authors described who they imagined, wanted or feared the Saxons to be: dangerous pirates, noble savages, bestial pagans or faithful subjects. Significantly, these outside views deeply influenced how ninth-century Saxons eventually came to think about themselves, using Roman and Frankish texts to reinvent the Saxons as a noble and Christian people.


Jane Geddes: Hunting Picts: Medieval Sculpture at St Vigeans, Angus

Jane Geddes: Hunting Picts: Medieval Sculpture at St Vigeans, Angus
354 sider, Historic Enviroment Scotland.

The Drosten stone - one of Scotland's premier monuments - came to light during restoration work at St Vigeans church, near Arbroath, in the 1870s. A rare example of Pictish writing, the Drosten stone is just one in an astounding collection of exquisitely preserved Pictish sculptures discovered in and around the church. The carvings on these stones revel in Pictish inventiveness, teeming with lively naturalistic animals and innovative compositions of monsters and people, as well as both Pictish symbols and everyday objects. The sculptures' iconography also draws on a deep knowledge of Christian and classical literature, witness to a highly literate and cosmopolitan society. This definitive study of St Vigeans' Pictish stones, generously illustrated with plates of the full collection, begins in the recent past, when the sculptures began to emerge as a remarkable historic entity. It then explores the history of the sculptures, including an analysis of the carvings, the geology of the stones and attempts to extract meaning and context for this unique stone collection as part of a powerful ecclesiastical landscape.


Gilbert Márkus: Conceiving a Nation: Scotland to Ad 900

Gilbert Márkus: Conceiving a Nation: Scotland to Ad 900
312 sider, University of Edinburgh Press.

This new edition in The New History of Scotland series, replacing Alfred Smyth s Warlords and Holy Men (1984), covers the history of Scotland in the period up to 900 AD. A great deal has changed in the historiography of this period in the intervening three decades: an entire Pictish kingdom has moved nearly a hundred miles to the north; new archaeological finds have forced us to rethink old assumptions; and the writing of early medieval history is beginning to struggle out of the shadow of later medieval sources which have too often been read rather naively and without sufficient regard for their implicit ideological agenda. Gilbert Márkus brings a stimulating approach to studying this elusive period, analysing both its litter of physical evidence as well as its literary sources what he calls luminous débris as a method of shedding light on the reality of the period. In doing so, he reforms our historical perceptions of what has often been dismissed as a dark age .


Pieter Dhondt, Elizabethanne Boran (eds.): Student Revolt, City, and Society in Europe - From the Middle Ages to the Present

Pieter Dhondt, Elizabethanne Boran (eds.): Student Revolt, City, and Society in Europe - From the Middle Ages to the Present
436, Routledge.
Due to the strong sense among the student community of belonging to a specific social group, student revolts have been an integral part of the university throughout its history. Ironically, since the Middle Ages, the advantageous position of students in society as part of the social elite undoubtedly enforced their critical approach. This edited collection studies the role of students as a critical mass within their urban context and society through examples of student revolts from the foundation period of universities in the Middle Ages until today, covering the whole European continent. A dominant theme is the large degree of continuity visible in student revolts across space and time, especially concerning the (rebellious) attitudes of and criticisms directed towards students. Too often, each generation thinks they are the first. Moreover, student revolts are definitely not always of a progressive kind, but instead they are often characterized by a tension between conservative ambitions (e.g. the protection of their own privileges or nostalgia for the good old days) and progressive ideas. Particular attention is paid to the use of symbols (like flags, caps, etc.), rituals and special traditions within these revolts in order to bring the students’ voice back to the fore.


Reidar Aasgaard & Cornelia B. Horn (eds.):Childhood in History: Perceptions of Children in the Ancient and Medieval Worlds

n (eds.):Childhood in History: Perceptions of Children in the Ancient and Medieval Worlds
384 sider, Taylor & Francis Ltd.

Inquiring into childhood is one of the most appropriate ways to address the perennial and essential question of what it is that makes human beings - each of us - human. In Childhood in History: Perceptions of Children in the Ancient and Medieval Worlds, Aasgaard, Horn, and Cojocaru bring together the groundbreaking work of nineteen leading scholars in order to advance interdisciplinary historical research into ideas about children and childhood in the premodern history of European civilization. The volume gathers rich insights from fields as varied as pedagogy and medicine, and literature and history. Drawing on a range of sources in genres that extend from philosophical, theological, and educational treatises to law, art, and poetry, from hagiography and autobiography to school lessons and sagas, these studies aim to bring together these diverse fields and source materials, and to allow the development of new conversations. This book will have fulfilled its unifying and explicit goal if it provides an impetus to further research in social and intellectual history, and if it prompts both researchers and the interested wider public to ask new questions about the experiences of children, and to listen to their voices.


Susan Powell (ed.): Saints and Cults in Medieval England: Proceedings of the 2015 Harlaxton Symposium

Susan Powell (ed.): Saints and Cults in Medieval England: Proceedings of the 2015 Harlaxton Symposium
428 sider, Paul Watkins Publishing.

Saints have been a significant element of the Christian church from early times. Those who lived righteous lives were celebrated after their death, either officially through papal recognition or unofficially as cults, a practice which continued in England until the Reformation and which still continues in the Western Catholic world. Saints were part of the liturgical year and also the focus of indulgences, relic-lists and pilgrimage. Their lives, or legends, were the subject of prose and poetry. As intercessors and holy friends they served every stratum of society, from the monarch to the beggar. The culture of the saints was predominantly tactile and physical, because their shrines (and sometimes even their bodies) were accessible, and their images and symbols decorated stained glass, sculpture in wood and stone, and precious manuscripts.



Derek R. Nelson & Paul R. Hinlicky (eds): The Oxford Encyclopedia of Martin Luther

Derek R. Nelson & Paul R. Hinlicky (eds): The Oxford Encyclopedia of Martin Luther
2240 sider, 3 bd.
This encyclopedia is a collaboration of the leading scholars in the field of Reformation research and the thought, life, and legacy of influence - for good and for ill - of Martin Luther. In 2017 the world marks 500 years since the beginning of the public work of Luther, whose protest against corrupt practices and the way theology was taught captured Europe's attention from 1517 onward. Comprising 125 extensive articles in three volumes, the Oxford Encyclopedia of Martin Luther examines:

- the contexts that shaped his social and intellectual world, such as previous theological and institutional developments
- the genres in which he worked, including some he essentially created
- the theological and ethical writings that make up the lion's share of his massive intellectual output
- the complicated and contested history of his reception across the globe and across a span of disciplines

This indispensable work seeks both to answer perennial questions as well as to raise new ones. Intentionally forward-looking in approach, the ORE of Martin Luther provides a reliable survey to such issues as, for instance, how did Luther understand God? What did he mean by his notion of "vocation?" How did he make use of, but also transform, medieval thought patterns and traditions? How did Luther and the Reformation re-shape Europe and launch modernity? What were his thoughts about Islam and Judaism, and how did the history of the effects of those writings unfold?

Scholars from a variety of disciplines - economic history, systematic theology, gender and cultural studies, philosophy, and many more - propose an agenda for examining future research questions prompted by the harvest of decades of intense historical scrutiny and theological inquiry.


Frederica C.E. Law-Turner: The Ormesby Psalter - Patrons and Artists in Medieval East Anglia

Frederica C.E. Law-Turner: The Ormesby Psalter - Patrons and Artists in Medieval East Anglia
224 sider, Bodleian Library - University of Oxford.

The Ormesby Psalter is perhaps the most magnificent yet enigmatic of the great Gothic psalters produced in East Anglia in the first half of the fourteenth century. Its pages boast a wealth of decoration picked out in rich colours and burnished gold, and its margins are inhabited by a vibrant crew of beasts, birds and insects. Fantastic imagery proliferates: musicians, mermaids, lovers and warriors are juxtaposed with scenes from everyday life, from chivalric legend, and from folk-tales, fables and riddles.

The psalter takes its name from Robert of Ormesby, subprior at Norwich Cathedral Priory in the 1330s. He was not the first owner, however, and it has long been acknowledged that the writing, decoration and binding of the book took place in a series of distinct phases from the late thirteenth to the mid-fourteenth century. The final result was the work of four or five scribes and up to seven illuminators and its pages show a panorama of stylistic development. Unravelling its complexities has sometimes been thought to hold the key to understanding the ‘East Anglian School’, a group of large, luxury manuscripts connected with Norwich Cathedral and Norfolk churches and patrons.

This book casts an entirely new light on its history, not only clarifying and dating the successive phases of production, but associating the main work on the manuscript with the patronage of John de Warenne, Earl of Surrey, one of the greatest magnates of the time.


Graham A. Loud, Jochen Schenk (redaktører): The Origins of the German Principalities, 1100-1350

Graham A. Loud, Jochen Schenk (redaktører): The Origins of the German Principalities, 1100-1350
400 sider, Routledge.

The history of medieval Germany is still rarely studied in the English-speaking world. This collection of essays by distinguished German historians examines one of most important themes of German medieval history, the development of the local principalities. These became the dominant governmental institutions of the late medieval Reich, whose nominal monarchs needed to work with the princes if they were to possess any effective authority. Previous scholarship in English has tended to look at medieval Germany primarily in terms of the struggles and eventual decline of monarchical authority during the Salian and Staufen eras – in other words, at the "failure" of a centralised monarchy. Today, the federalised nature of late medieval and early modern Germany seems a more natural and understandable phenomenon than it did during previous eras when state-building appeared to be the natural and inevitable process of historical development, and any deviation from the path towards a centralised state seemed to be an aberration. In addition, by looking at the origins and consolidation of the principalities, the book also brings an English audience into contact with the modern German tradition of regional history (Landesgeschichte). These path-breaking essays open a vista into the richness and complexity of German medieval history.


Miles Pattenden: Electing the Pope in Early Modern Italy, 1450-1700

Miles Pattenden: Electing the Pope in Early Modern Italy, 1450-1700
336 sider, Oxford Academic Press.

Offers a major re-assessment of the history of the early modern papacy

The first study of the politics of the early modern papacy in English

Discusses how an elite political group approached decision-making and problem-solving over a four-century period

Synthesizes recent scholarship on the papacy in Italian, French, Spanish, and German


Tim Shephard (Author, Ed.),‎ Lisa Colton (Ed): Sources of Identity - Makers, Owners and Users of Music Sources Before 1600

Tim Shephard (Author, Ed.),‎ Lisa Colton (Ed): Sources of Identity - Makers, Owners and Users of Music Sources Before 1600
340 sider, Brepolis Publishers.

The papers included in this volume were presented, in much shorter form, at a conference entitled 'Sources of Identity: Makers, Owners and Users of Music Sources Before 1600' held at the University of Sheffield in 2013. The stated aim of the event was to leave aside the traditionally dominant view of early music sources as a means of access to medieval and Renaissance repertoires, focussing instead on the people who commissioned, made, owned and used music books, and on their reasons for so doing. In the terms proposed by a recent study of art patronage in the period, what was the 'payoff' enjoyed by individuals and groups who created and deployed such objects?


Maren Clegg Hyer (ed.) and Della Hooke (ed.): Water and the Environment in the Anglo-Saxon World

Maren Clegg Hyer (ed.) and Della Hooke (ed.): Water and the Environment in the Anglo-Saxon World
280 sider, Liverpool University Press.

Similar in theme and method to the first and second volumes, Water and the Environment in the Anglo-Saxon World, third volume of the series Daily Living in the Anglo-Saxon World, illuminates how an understanding of the impact of water features on the daily lives of the people and the environment of the Anglo-Saxon world can inform reading and scholarship of the period in significant ways.

In discussing fishing, for example, we learn in what ways fish and fishing might have impacted the life of the average person who lived near fishing waters in Anglo-Saxon England: how fishing affected that person’s diet, livelihood, and religious obligations, as well as how fish and fishing waters influenced social and cultural structures. Similar lines of enquiry in the volume’s chapters shed insight on water imagery in Old English poetry, on place names that delineate types of watery bodies across the Anglo-Saxon landscape, and on human interactions (poetic and otherwise) with fens and other wetlands, sacred wells and springs, landing spaces, bridges, canals, watermills, and river settlements, as well as a variety of other waterscapes.

The volume’s examination of the impact of water features on the daily lives of the people and the environment of the Anglo-Saxon world fosters an understanding, in the end, not only of the archaeological and material circumstances of water and its uses, but also the imaginative waterscapes found in the textual records of the Anglo-Saxons.

Juliet Ramsay & Ken Taylor (eds.): 21st Century Challenges Facing Cultural Landscapes

Juliet Ramsay & Ken Taylor (eds.): 21st Century Challenges Facing Cultural Landscapes
130 sider, Routeledge.

Through stories of diverse landscapes from around the world, this book captures human cultures and their land use practices in the environments they inhabit. The chapters cover topics from heritage in the 21st Century, appreciating and safeguarding values while facing challenges wrought by change.

This title will lead readers through fascinating stories of landscapes and people. We learn of the physical and spiritual structure of rice terraces of the Honghe Mountains in China maintained by following a 1300 year sustainable practice of water allocation, while the colonial tea plantations of the Sri Lankan highlands are managed by Indian Tamils who now seek tourism as a means of additional income. Sustainable agricultural methods in the USA are being introduced to prevent landscape loss while in Australia a challenge confronting family farms is progressing to rural industrialisation. Challenges are further outlined in the mythical story of Finland's Saint Henrik pilgrimage and in the intangible Ui-won gardens of Korea. The huge challenge for Japan's landscapes is the legacy from fierce natural 21st Century disasters while in Australia's Dampier Archipelago, an avoidable yet brutal development on a unique Aboriginal rock sculptured landscape highlights serious concerns about heritage governance. These remarkable stories of landscapes and their management are inseparable from the communities that inhabit them. This book was originally published as a special issue of Landscape Research.


Sara Heil Jensen (red.) og Anna Bech Lund (red.): Moesgaard Vikingetræf

Sara Heil Jensen (red.) og Anna Bech Lund (red.): Moesgaard Vikingetræf
160 sider, Moesgaard Museum og Jysk Arkæologisk Selskab.

Vikingerne lever i bedste velgående i Danmark.

Er man i tvivl om, hvordan sådan en moderne viking tager sig ud, kan man lægge vejen forbi Moesgård Strand i slutningen af juli, hvor det årlige Moesgaard Vikingetræf finder sted.

Det har gennem 40 år trukket tusindvis af vikinger til, der træner som krigere, rider på heste, gennemfører drabelige slag, laver mad over bål og klæder sig i hør, uld og pels.

Træffet var det første af sin art, da det første gang fandt sted i 1977. At det ikke bare har holdt ved, men også er vokset i omfang, kalder på en historie, og den er nu skrevet i bogen ”Moesgaard Vikingetræf”, der er redigeret af Sara Heil Jensen og Anna Bech Lund.


Heinz Schilling (Author),‎ Rona Johnston Gordon (Translator): Martin Luther: Rebel in an Age of Upheaval

Heinz Schilling (Author),‎ Rona Johnston Gordon (Translator): Martin Luther: Rebel in an Age of Upheaval (oversættelse)
576 sider, Oxford University Press.

No other German has shaped the history of early-modern Europe more than Martin Luther.

In this comprehensive and balanced biography we see Luther as a rebel, but not as a lone hero; as a soldier in a mighty struggle for the universal reform of Christianity and its role in the world. The foundation of Protestantism changed the religious landscape of Europe, and subsequently the world, but the author chooses to show Luther not simply as a reformer, but as an individual.

In his study of the Wittenberg monk, Heinz Schilling - one of Germany's leading social and political historians - gives the reader a rounded view of a difficult, contradictory character, who changed the world by virtue of his immense will.

Alexandra Sanmark: Viking Law and Order: Places and Rituals of Assembly in the Medieval North

Alexandra Sanmark: Viking Law and Order: Places and Rituals of Assembly in the Medieval North
320 sider, Edinburgh University Press.

Until very recently Viking and Norse assembly sites were essentially unknown, apart from a few select sites, such as Thingvellir in Iceland. The Vikings are well-known for their violence and pillage, but they also had a well-organised system for political decision-making, legal cases and conflict resolution. Using archaeological evidence, written sources and place-names, this book provides a comprehensive analysis of their legal system and assembly sites, showing that this formed an integral part of Norse culture and identity, to the extent that the assembly institution was brought to all Norse settlements.Sites are analysed through surveys and case studies across Scandinavia, Scotland and the North Atlantic region. The author moves the view of assembly sites away from a functional one to an understanding of the symbolic meaning of these highly ritualised sites, and shows how they were constructed to signify power through monuments and natural features. This original and stimulating study is set not only in the context of the Viking and Norse periods, but also in the wider continental histories of place, assembly and the rhetoric of power.


Lisbeth M. Imer: Peasants and Prayers, The inscriptions of Norse Greenland

Lisbeth M. Imer: Peasants and Prayers, The inscriptions of Norse Greenland

349 sider, Syddansk Universitetsforlag og Nationalmuseet.


Skrivefærdighederne hos de grønlandske nordboer har ikke manglet. I alt 160 indskrifter er det blevet til indtil videre. I bogen præsenteres først den grønlanske baggrund og er fulgt af en diskussion af de grønlandske særpræg, som kan findes i materialet og ikke mindst indlæringen af runekunsten. Måske mest relevant er det hele 200 sider lange katalog med sin egen indledning, som diskuterer den bedste dokumentations og undersøgelsesmetode af både artefakter og runer.


Juni 2017

Martin Müller: Grabung - Forschung - Präsentation (Xantener Berichte / Grabung - Forschung - Präsentation)

Martin Müller: Grabung - Forschung - Präsentation (Xantener Berichte / Grabung - Forschung - Präsentation)
304 sider, Verlag Philipp von Zabern in Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft.

Archäologische Forschung im Xantener Raum erschließt die Geschichte einer historisch bedeutsamen Region. In einzigartiger Weise sind hier die Spuren aller Epochen seit der Urgeschichte erhalten. Sie werden seit dem 19. Jahrhundert untersucht und gedeutet. Die »Xantener Berichte« haben zum Ziel, die wissenschaftlichen Ergebnisse aus vielfältigen Ansätzen zu veröffentlichen. In interdisziplinärer Zusammenarbeit und fachlicher Diskussion entstehen Impulse, die die Themen Xantener Forschung in überregionale Bezüge und aktuelle Fragestellungen einordnen. Neben der Vorlage von Grabungsberichten und historischen Forschungen werden daher auch wissenschaftshistorische, denkmalpflegeriche und rezeptionsgeschichliche Aspekte thematisiert. Die Publikationsreihe umfasst Monographien, Tagungsberichte und Aufsatzbände.



Das Epitaph des Junkers Konrad Schilling von Lahnstein in Kottenheim und die Grabmalskunst der Gotik und der Renaissance im Raum Mayen-Koblenz

Das Epitaph des Junkers Konrad Schilling von Lahnstein in Kottenheim und die Grabmalskunst der Gotik und der Renaissance im Raum Mayen-Koblenz
112 sider, Geschichts- u. Altertumsverein f. Mayen u. Umgebung. 

Das Buch behandelt die Geschichte der Adelsfamilie Schilling von Lahnstein im Raum Mayen-Koblenz, das Grabmal eines Nachfahren der Familie und seine kunstgeschichtliche Bewertung.


Tony Fisher: Theatre and Governance in Britain, 1500-1900: Democracy, Disorder and the State

Tony Fisher: Theatre and Governance in Britain, 1500-1900: Democracy, Disorder and the State
290 sider, Cambridge University Press.

This book begins with a simple observation - that just as the theatre resurfaced during the late Renaissance, so too government as we understand it today also began to appear. Their mutually entwining history was to have a profound influence on the development of the modern British stage. This volume proposes a new reading of theatre's relation to the public sphere. Employing a series of historical case studies drawn from the London theatre, Tony Fisher shows why the stage was of such great concern to government by offering close readings of well-known religious, moral, political, economic and legal disputes over the role, purpose and function of the stage in the 'well-ordered society'. In framing these disputes in relation to what Michel Foucault called the emerging 'art of government', this book draws out - for the first time - a full genealogy of the governmental 'discourse on the theatre'.


Rory Naismith: Medieval European Coinage: Volume 8, Britain and Ireland c.400-1066

Rory Naismith: Medieval European Coinage: Volume 8, Britain and Ireland c.400-1066
922 sider, Cambridge University Press.

This volume of Medieval European Coinage traces the coinage and monetary history of Britain and Ireland in the early Middle Ages, offering the first major single-volume treatment of the subject in decades. It examines the period from the end of the Roman province of Britain in the fifth century to the Norman Conquest of England in 1066 and the Anglo-Norman invasion of Ireland in 1169-71. The volume re-evaluates the complex seventh- and eighth-century English coinages, follows the evolution of the Anglo-Saxon coinage into one of the most sophisticated monetary systems in medieval Europe, and also covers the coins issued by Viking settlers in parts of England and Ireland. Bringing recent advances in historical and numismatic research to a wider audience, this landmark volume is supported by one of the most complete catalogues of the period illustrating the world-class collection of the Fitzwilliam Museum.


Matthias Egeler: Islands in the West: Classical Myth and the Medieval Norse and Irish Geographical Imagination

Matthias Egeler: Islands in the West: Classical Myth and the Medieval Norse and Irish Geographical Imagination
400 sider, Brepolis Publishing.

This monograph traces the history of one of the most prominent types of geographical myths of the North-West Atlantic Ocean: transmarine otherworlds of blessedness and immortality. Taking the mythologization of the Viking Age discovery of North America in the earliest extant account of Vínland (‘Wine-Land’) and the Norse transmarine otherworlds of Hvítramannaland (‘The Land of White Men’) and the Ódáinsakr/Glæsisvellir (‘Field of the Not-Dead’/‘Shining Fields’) as its starting point, the book explores the historical entanglements of these imaginative places in a wider European context. It follows how these Norse otherworld myths adopt, adapt, and transform concepts from early Irish vernacular tradition and Medieval Latin geographical literature, and pursues their connection to the geographical mythology of classical antiquity. In doing so, it shows how myths as far distant in time and space as Homer’s Elysian Plain and the transmarine otherworlds of the Norse are connected by a continuous history of creative processes of adaptation and reinterpretation. Furthermore, viewing this material as a whole, the question arises as to whether the Norse mythologization of the North Atlantic might not only have accompanied the Norse westward expansion that led to the discovery of North America, but might even have been among the factors that induced it.


Judith Green: Forging the Kingdom: Power in English Society, 973–1189

Judith Green: Forging the Kingdom: Power in English Society, 973–1189
320 sider, Cambridge University Press.

Between the imperial coronation of Edgar in 973 and the death of Henry II in 1189, English society was transformed. This lively and wide-ranging study explores social and political change in England across this period, and examines the reasons for such developments, as well as the many continuities. By putting the events of 1066 firmly in the middle of her account, Judith Green casts new light on the significance of the Norman Conquest. She analyses the changing ways that kings, lords and churchmen exercised power, especially through the building of massive stone cathedrals and numerous castles, and highlights the importance of London as the capital city. The book also explores themes such as changes in warfare, the decline of slavery and the integration of the North and South West, as well as concepts such as state, nationalism and patriarchy.


Conor Newman, Mags Mannion & Fiona Gavin (Eds): Islands in a Global Context: Proceedings of the Seventh International Conference on Insular Art

Conor Newman, Mags Mannion & Fiona Gavin (Eds): Islands in a Global Context: Proceedings of the Seventh International Conference on Insular Art
304 sider, Four Courts Press.

These essays from over forty leading experts on Insular art c.AD400-1500 cross all media, including stone, vellum, cloth, metal, and glass. Along with its customary focus on art of the Insular world of Britain and Ireland, the papers also consider the contemporary European and Mediterranean background and context of Insular art, under the headings of motif, theme, symbol, transmission, translation and scholarship. Offering new perspectives on familiar objects and introducing new finds, like the other volumes in the series, this lavishly illustrated book is a must for all serious students of Insular art. [Subject: Art History, Insular Art, Early Middle Ages, Irish Studies, European Studies, Mediterranean Studies]


Susan Oosthuizen: The Anglo-Saxon Fenland

Susan Oosthuizen: The Anglo-Saxon Fenland
160 sider, Windgather Press.

Archaeologies and histories of the fens of eastern England, continue to suggest, explicitly or by implication, that the early medieval fenland was dominated by the activities of north-west European colonists in a largely empty landscape. Using existing and new evidence and arguments, this new interdisciplinary history of the Anglo-Saxon fenland offers another interpretation. The fen islands and the silt fens show a degree of occupation unexpected a few decades ago. Dense Romano-British settlement appears to have been followed by consistent early medieval occupation on every island in the peat fens and across the silt fens, despite the impact of climatic change. The inhabitants of the region were organised within territorial groups in a complicated, almost certainly dynamic, hierarchy of subordinate and dominant polities, principalities and kingdoms. Their prosperous livelihoods were based on careful collective control, exploitation and management of the vast natural water-meadows on which their herds of cattle grazed. This was a society whose origins could be found in prehistoric Britain, and which had evolved through the period of Roman control and into the post-imperial decades and centuries that followed. The rich and complex history of the development of the region shows, it is argued, a traditional social order evolving, adapting and innovating in response to changing times.


Claire Derricks (ed): Collections at Risk: New Challenges in a New Environment

Claire Derricks (ed): Collections at Risk: New Challenges in a New Environment
360 sider, Lockwood Press.

Conflicts and wars, and more specifically the 2011 Revolution in Egypt, have brought to light the worrying question of the preservation of the cultural heritage in the world. The roles of museums and international institutions have become ever more important in this respect. Recognizing that cultural treasures can form the basis for education and economic prosperity, the organizers devoted the 29th Annual Meeting of ICOM's International Committee for Egyptology (CIPEG) to the theme of Collections at Risk: New Challenges in a New Environment. The present volume contains several of the papers read during those sessions in Brussels in 2012, and gives a clear example of the multifarious paths that lie open to obtaining the objective of preserving the past for the future.


Johannes Karl Fink: Chemicals and Methods for Conservation and Restoration: Paintings, Textiles, Fossils, Wood, Stones, Metals, and Glass

Johannes Karl Fink: Chemicals and Methods for Conservation and Restoration: Paintings, Textiles, Fossils, Wood, Stones, Metals, and Glass
304 sider, Wiley-Schrivener

Before the 1970s, most information concerning the conservation and restoration of paintings, wood, and archaeological artefacts were focused on the history of the artefacts, previous attempts of conservation, and the future use of these artefacts.  The technical methods of how the restoration and conservation were made were dealt with only very briefly. Today, sophisticated methods of scientific analysis such as DNA are common place, and this encourages conservators and scientists to work together to work out the development of new methods for analysis and conservation of artefacts. 

This book focuses on the chemicals used for conservation and restoration of various artefacts in artwork and archaeology, as well as special applications of these materials. Also the methods used, both methods for cleaning, conservation and restoration, as well as methods for the analysis of the state of the respective artefacts.  Topics include oil paintings, paper conservation, textiles and dyes for them, archaeological wood, fossils, stones, metals and metallic coins, and glasses, including church windows.


Steve Cole: Photographing Historic Buildings

Steve Cole: Photographing Historic Buildings
257 sider, Historic England.

This book looks at what motivates us to take photographs and at some of the methods of using the camera to do so successfully. It also examines some standards that should be applied to the photographs that we take of buildings to ensure that they will be useful documents in the record of the historic environment. Writing about photography tends to verge towards the technical, but the intention with this book is to `keep it simple'. Light is what we work with, whether we make use of existing light sources or introduce our own; it is this which will most greatly influence our photographs and our understanding of what we have captured through the lens. Digital capture is a great liberator for the photographer, but this can lead to a scatter gun approach. This book brings a more thorough and measured approach to the process. Other factors such as viewpoint and technical settings on the camera will also play a vital part in the story we want to tell. Illustrated throughout with examples of good and bad practice, this book sets out techniques and strategies in a simple and straightforward way for those who want to make their photographs of buildings truly effective.


Robert M. Rosenswig (Editor), Jerimy J. Cunningham (eds): Modes of Production and Archaeology

Robert M. Rosenswig (Editor), Jerimy J. Cunningham (eds): Modes of Production and Archaeology
358 sider, University of Florida Press.

Contributors to this volume explain how archaeologists can use Karl Marx and Frederick Engels’ mode of production concept to study long-term patterns in human society. Mode of production analysis links economy, politics, and ideology by describing how labor is organized to create surplus that is then used for political purposes. This type of analysis allows archaeologists to compare and contrast peoples across distant continents and eras, from egalitarian hunter-gatherer groups to early agriculturalists to nation-states, in order to analyze changes in economic systems, social structure, and culture. Presenting a range of different perspectives from researchers working in a wide variety of societies and time periods, this volume clearly demonstrates why historical materialism matters to the field of archaeology.


Dr David L. Carlson: Quantitative Methods in Archaeology Using R

Dr David L. Carlson: Quantitative Methods in Archaeology Using R
452 sider, Cambridge University Press.

Quantitative Methods in Archaeology Using R is the first hands-on guide to using the R statistical computing system written specifically for archaeologists. It shows how to use the system to analyze many types of archaeological data. Part I includes tutorials on R, with applications to real archaeological data showing how to compute descriptive statistics, create tables, and produce a wide variety of charts and graphs. Part II addresses the major multivariate approaches used by archaeologists, including multiple regression (and the generalized linear model); multiple analysis of variance and discriminant analysis; principal components analysis; correspondence analysis; distances and scaling; and cluster analysis. Part III covers specialized topics in archaeology, including intra-site spatial analysis, seriation, and assemblage diversity.


Michael J. Allen: Molluscs in Archaeology: Methods, Approaches and Applications

Michael J. Allen: Molluscs in Archaeology: Methods, Approaches and Applications
448 sider, Oxbow Books.

The subject of ‘Molluscs in Archaeology’ has not been dealt with collectively for several decades as most previous volumes in this subject area have been confined to studies of either land or marine molluscs, or mollusc shells as artifacts. The 23 specially commissioned papers presented here addresses many aspects of molluscs in archaeology. Marine molluscs are a common find on archaeological sites, where they may represent food waste or their shells having been utilized as tools, artifacts and ornaments. Land snails are also found as food waste in middens, but more commonly their microscopic remains are used to examine site environmental and land use histories. This comprehensive collection by most of the leading researchers in the field will give the reader an overview of the whole topic: methods of analysis and approaches to interpretation. It aims to be a broad-based textbook giving readers an insight into how to apply analysis to different present and past landscapes, and how to interpret those landscapes. Contributors present marine, freshwater and land snail studies, and examine topics such as diet, economy, climate, environment and land-use, isotopes and molluscs as artifacts, providing archaeologists and students with the first port of call regarding a) methods and principles, and b) the potential information molluscs can provide.

Combining authoritative overviews with a range of case studies, Molluscs in Archaeology concentrates on analysis and interpretation that most archaeologists and students can undertake and understand, and reviews the ‘heavier’ science in terms of potential, application and interpretational value


Benjamin Anderson & Felipe Rojas (eds): Antiquarianisms: Contact, Conflict, Comparison

Benjamin Anderson & Felipe Rojas (eds): Antiquarianisms: Contact, Conflict, Comparison
232 sider, Oxbow Books.

Antiquarianism and collecting have been associated intimately with European imperial and colonial enterprises, although both existed long before the early modern period and both were (and continue to be) practiced in places other than Europe. Scholars have made significant progress in the documentation and analysis of indigenous antiquarian traditions, but the clear-cut distinction between “indigenous” and “colonial” archaeologies has obscured the intense and dynamic interaction between these seemingly different endeavours. This book concerns the divide between local and foreign antiquarianisms focusing on case studies drawn primarily from the Mediterranean and the Americas. Both regions host robust pre-modern antiquarian traditions that have continued to develop during periods of colonialism. In both regions, moreover, colonial encounters have been mediated by the antiquarian practices and preferences of European elites. The two regions also exhibit salient differences. For example, Europeans claimed the “antiquities” of the eastern Mediterranean as part of their own, “classical,” heritage, whereas they perceived those of the Americas as essentially alien, even as they attempted to understand them by analogy to the classical world. These basic points of comparison and contrast provide a framework for conjoint analysis of the emergence of hybrid or cross-bred antiquarianisms. Rather than assuming that interest in antiquity is a human universal, this book explores the circumstances under which the past itself is produced and transformed through encounters between antiquarian traditions over common objects of interpretation.


Jonathan Rose: Maintenance in Medieval England

Jonathan Rose: Maintenance in Medieval England
200 sider, Cambridge University Press.

This is the first book covering those who abused and misused the legal system in medieval England and the initial attempts of the Anglo-American legal system to deal with these forms of legal corruption. Maintenance, in the sense of intermeddling in another person's litigation, was a source of repeated complaint in medieval England. This book reveals for the first time what actually transpired in the resultant litigation. Extensive study of the primary sources shows that the statutes prohibiting maintenance did not achieve their objectives because legal proceedings were rarely brought against those targeted by the statutes: the great and the powerful. Illegal maintenance was less extensive than frequently asserted because medieval judges recognized a number of valid justifications for intermeddling in litigation. Further, the book casts doubt on the effectiveness of the statutory regulation of livery. This is a treasure trove for legal historians, literature scholars, lawyers, and academic libraries.


Åslaug Ommundsen & Tuomas Heikkilä (eds.): Nordic Latin Manuscript Fragments - The Destruction and Reconstruction of Medieval Books

Åslaug Ommundsen & Tuomas Heikkilä (eds.): Nordic Latin Manuscript Fragments - The Destruction and Reconstruction of Medieval Books
304 sider, Routledge.

Much of what is known about the past often rests upon the chance survival of objects and texts. Nowhere is this better illustrated than in the fragments of medieval manuscripts re-used as bookbindings in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries. Such fragments provide a tantalizing, yet often problematic glimpse into the manuscript culture of the Middle Ages. Exploring the opportunities and difficulties such documents provide, this volume concentrates on the c. 50,000 fragments of medieval Latin manuscripts stored in archives across the five Nordic countries of Denmark, Finland, Iceland, Norway and Sweden. This large collection of fragments (mostly from liturgical works) provides rich evidence about European Latin book culture, both in general and in specific relation to the far north of Europe, one of the last areas of Europe to be converted to Christianity. As the essays in this volume reveal, individual and groups of fragments can play a key role in increasing and advancing knowledge about the acquisition and production of medieval books, and in helping to distinguish locally made books from imported ones. Taking an imaginative approach to the source material, the volume goes beyond a strictly medieval context to integrate early modern perspectives that help illuminate the pattern of survival and loss of Latin manuscripts through post-Reformation practices concerning reuse of parchment. In so doing it demonstrates how the use of what might at first appear to be unpromising source material can offer unexpected and rewarding insights into diverse areas of European history and the history of the medieval book.


Michele Campopiano & Henry Bainton (eds.):  Universal Chronicles in the High Middle Ages

Michele Campopiano & Henry Bainton (eds.):  Universal Chronicles in the High Middle Ages
272, York Medieval Press.

Found in pre-modern cultures of every era and across the world, from the ancient Near East to medieval Latin Christendom, the universal chronicle is simultaneously one of the most ubiquitous pre-modern cultural forms and one of the most overlooked. Universal chronicles narrate the history of the whole world from the time of its creation up to the then present day, treating the world's affairs as though they were part of a single organic reality, and uniting various strands of history into a unifed, coherent story. They reveal a great deal about how the societies that produced them understood their world and how historical narrative itself can work to produce that understanding. The essays here offer new perspectives on the genre, from a number of different disciplines, demonstrating their vitality, flexibility and cultural importance, They reveal them to be deeply political texts, which allowed history-writers and their audiences to locate themselves in space, time and in the created universe. Several chapters address the manuscript context, looking at the innovative techniques of compilation, structure and layout that placed them at the cutting edge of medieval book technology. Others analyse the background of universal chronicles, and identify their circulation amongst different social groups; there are also investigations into their literary discourse, patronage, authorship and diffusion.


Elisabeth van Houts (ed.): Anglo-Norman Studies XXXIX: Proceedings of the Battle Conference 2016

Elisabeth van Houts (ed.): Anglo-Norman Studies XXXIX: Proceedings of the Battle Conference 2016
254 sider, Boydell & Brewer

This year's volume continues to demonstrate the vitality of scholarship in this area, across a variety of disciplines. Topics include the forging of the Battle Abbey Chronicle; warring schoolmasters in eleventh-century Rouen; the impact of the Conquest on England; the circulation of manuscripts between England and Normandy; and Earl Harold and the Foundation of Waltham Holy Cross.


Joanna Martin (ed.) & Emily Wingfield (ed.): Premodern Scotland - Literature and Governance 1420-1587

Joanna Martin (ed.) & Emily Wingfield (ed.): Premodern Scotland - Literature and Governance 1420-1587
272 sider, Oxford Academic Press.

Offers fresh and ground-breaking research into the 'advice to princes' tradition as well as kingship and good self- and public governance in Older Scots literature

Includes contributions from international scholars

Analysis of well and lesser known authors and texts

Texts are examined against the backdrop of the dramatic political events of medieval and early modern Scotland, from the reigns of James I to Mary Queen of Scots


Jessica Cerezo-Roman (ed.), Anna Wessman (ed.) & and Howard Williams (ed.): Cremation and the Archaeology of Death

Jessica Cerezo-Roman (ed.), Anna Wessman (ed.) & and Howard Williams (ed.): Cremation and the Archaeology of Death
368 sider, Oxford Academic Press.

Thematic layout helps the reader connect different approaches in the archaeology of cremation

Explores case studies from North America, Fennoscandia, and North West Europe including Britain and Ireland

Explores cremation from the Mesolithic to the present day

Provides new perspectives giving hte readers the latest approaches and interpretations


Robin Netherton (ed.) & Gale R. Owen-Crocker (ed.): Medieval Clothing and Textiles 13

Robin Netherton (ed.) & Gale R. Owen-Crocker (ed.): Medieval Clothing and Textiles 13
182 sider, Boydell Press.

Three of the essays in this collection focus on Italy, with contributions on footwear in Lucca based on documentary evidence of the fourteenth century; aristocratic furnishings as described in a royal letter of the fifteenth century, along with its first translation into English; and Boccaccio's treatment of disguise involving Christian/Islamic identity shifts in his Decameron. The Bayeux Tapestry is discussed as a narrative artwork that adopts various costumes for semiotic purposes. Another chapter considers surviving artefacts: a detailed study of a piece of quilted fabric armour, one of two such items surviving in Lübeck, Germany, reveals how it was made and suggests reasons for some of the unusual features. The volume also includes an investigation of the commercial vocabulary related to the medieval textile and fur industries: the terms used in Britain for measuring textile and fur are listed and discussed, especially the unique use of Anglo-French "launces" in a document of 1300.

Oliver J. T. Harris & Craig Cipolla: Archaeological Theory in the New Millennium - Introducing Current Perspectives

Oliver J. T. Harris & Craig Cipolla: Archaeological Theory in the New Millennium - Introducing Current Perspectives
238 sider, Routeledge.

Archaeological Theory in the New Millennium provides an account of the changing world of archaeological theory and a challenge to more traditional narratives of archaeological thought. It charts the emergence of the new emphasis on relations as well as engaging with other current theoretical trends and the thinkers archaeologists regularly employ. Bringing together different strands of global archaeological theory and placing them in dialogue, the book explores the similarities and differences between different contemporary trends in theory while also highlighting potential strengths and weaknesses of different approaches. Written in a way to maximise its accessibility, in direct contrast to many of the sources on which it draws, Archaeological Theory in the New Millennium is an essential guide to cutting-edge theory for students and for professionals wishing to reacquaint themselves with this field.


David Rollason (ed.): Princes of the Church - Bishops and their Palaces

David Rollason (ed.): Princes of the Church - Bishops and their Palaces
460 sider, Routeledge.

Princes of the Church brings together the latest research exploring the importance of bishops’ palaces for social and political history, landscape history, architectural history and archaeology. It is the first book-length study of such sites since Michael Thompson’s Medieval Bishops’ Houses (1998), and the first work ever to adopt such a wide-ranging approach to them in terms of themes and geographical and chronological range. Including contributions from the late Antique period through to the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries, it deals with bishops’ residences in England, Scotland, Wales, the Byzantine Empire, France, and Italy. It is structured in three sections: design and function, which considers how bishops’ palaces and houses differed from the palaces and houses of secular magnates, in their layout, design, furnishings, and functions; landscape and urban context, which considers the relationship between bishops’ palaces and houses and their political and cultural context, the landscapes and towns or cities in which they were set, and the parks, forests, and towns that were planned and designed around them; and architectural form, which considers the extent of shared features between bishops’ palaces and houses, and their relationship to the houses of other Church potentates and to the houses of secular magnates.


Nikolaj A. Makarov: Die Rus’ im 9.–10. Jahrhundert. Ein archäologisches Panorama

Nikolaj A. Makarov: Die Rus’ im 9.–10. Jahrhundert. Ein archäologisches Panorama
 541 sider, Wachholz Verlag.

Das Werk gibt einen umfassenden Überblick über den gegenwärtigen Forschungsstand zu den Hauptzentren der frühen Rus’ sowie zu jenen, die im 9./10. Jh. zum Zusammenschluss dieser Zentren zu einem politischen Gesamtgefüge geführt haben. Die Autoren und Autorinnen skizzieren die Entwicklung verschiedener Siedlungen und politischer Machtzentren zwischen dem mittleren Dnepr und dem Volchov. Dabei erfassen sie einen Zeitraum, der sich von der Ersterwähnung des Ethnonyms „Rus’“ in mittelalterlichen Texten bis zum Ende der Regentschaft von Fürst Vladimir I. Svjatoslavič erstreckt, mit der die territoriale Herausbildung des neuen Staates weitgehend abgeschlossen war. Die historische Situation dieser Zeit wird auf der Grundlage historischer und archäologischer Untersuchungen dargestellt. Dabei fällt dem archäologischen Material das Hauptgewicht zu, es bildet mithin nicht den Hintergrund, sondern den Ausgangspunkt für die Rekonstruktion historischer Ereignisse.


Jonathan Lyon: Noble society: Five lives from twelfth-century Germany

Jonathan Lyon: Noble society: Five lives from twelfth-century Germany
304 sider, Manchester University Press.

This book provides scholars and students alike with a set of texts that can deepen their understanding of the culture and society of the twelfth-century German kingdom. The sources translated here bring to life the activities of five noblemen and noblewomen from Rome to the Baltic coast and from the Rhine River to the Alpine valleys of Austria. To read these five sources together is to appreciate how interconnected political, military, economic, religious and spiritual interests could be for some of the leading members of medieval German society-and for the authors who wrote about them. Whether fighting for the emperor in Italy, bringing Christianity to pagans in what is today northern Poland, or founding, reforming and governing monastic communities in the heartland of the German kingdom, the subjects of these texts call attention to some of the many ways that noble life shaped the world of central medieval Europe.


Christine Sciacca: Illuminating Women in the Medieval World

Christine Sciacca: Illuminating Women in the Medieval World
120 sider, Getty Museum.

When one thinks of women in the Middle Ages, the images that often come to mind are those of damsels in distress, mystics in convents, female laborers in the field, and even women of ill repute. In reality, however, medieval conceptions of womanhood were multifaceted, and women’s roles were varied and nuanced. Female stereotypes existed in the medieval world, but so too did women of power and influence. The pages of illuminated manuscripts reveal to us the many facets of medieval womanhood and slices of medieval life—from preoccupations with biblical heroines and saints to courtship, childbirth, and motherhood. While men dominated artistic production, this volume demonstrates the ways in which female artists, authors, and patrons were instrumental in the creation of illuminated manuscripts.


Ulla Kjær: Fransk elegance og dansk snilde - Fransk-danske kunstforbindelser i den danske enevældes tid

Ulla Kjær: Fransk elegance og dansk snilde - Fransk-danske kunstforbindelser i den danske enevældes tid
401 sider, Syddansk Universitetsforlag.

Historien om de fransk-danske kunstneriske forbindelser i den danske enevældes tid, 1660-1849, er en fortælling om kunsten som et redskab i iscenesættelsen af den enevældige kongemagt. Emnet er dermed ikke blot kunsten i sig selv, men også den vekslende historiske baggrund, hvorpå den blev til. Bogen præsenterer samtidig en opmarch af kunstværker i stort og småt, fra rytterstatuer til miniaturemalerier, skabt af ydmyge imitatorer, dygtige håndværkere eller storslåede og originale kunstnere i enevoldskongernes tjeneste. Den kunstneriske inspiration gik hovedsageligt den ene vej, fra Frankrig til Danmark, men samtidig var der hele tiden en vis gensidighed, som de kunstneriske relationer er med til at belyse. Ved Kulturfremstødet Danmark-Frankrig 1987-88 betegnede Hendes Majestæt Dronning Margrethe II 1700-tallets resultater af Frankrigs kunstneriske indflydelse i Danmark som en "forening af fransk elegance og dansk snilde". Bedre sammenfatning kan næppe gives.


Robert H. Nelson: Lutheranism and the Nordic Spirit of Social Democracy. A Different Protestant Ethic

Robert H. Nelson: Lutheranism and the Nordic Spirit of Social Democracy. A Different Protestant Ethic

324 sider, Aarhus Universitetsforlag.


Værket undersøger hvordan den lutherske tro har forandret sig i løbet af de sidste 500 år, og hvordan Luthers tanker forandrede de nordiske lande - ikke blot kirken, men hele samfundsopbygningen.


Keld Hillingsø: Fæstningsbyen Fredericia - En by skabt til kamp.

Keld Hillingsø: Fæstningsbyen Fredericia - En by skabt til kamp.
81 sider, Museerne i Fredericia.

Fæstningsbyen Fredericia – En by skabt til kamp beskriver udviklingen af Fredericia som fæstningsby og dens krigshistorie i lidt over to århundreder fra 1600-tallet til slutningen af 1800-tallet. Det er fortællingen om Fredericia som Danmarks forsvarer, hvor du får et indblik i byens deltagelse i datidens krige på godt og ondt. Du kan blandt andet læse om, hvordan hele byen var indrettet og bygget til kamp og på den måde blev en hjørnested i Danmarks historie. Bogen giver desuden et dansk og europæisk indblik i, hvorfor Fredericia Fæstning kom til at spille en væsentlig rolle i flere af de danske krige.


Hans Andersson: Medeltida urbanisering: uppsatser 1972-2015

Hans Andersson: Medeltida urbanisering: uppsatser 1972-2015
272 sider, Lund Universitet.

I den här volymen presenteras ett urval av uppsatser, som Hans Andersson har publicerat under perioden 1972-2015 om medeltidens urbanisering. I dessa diskuteras framför allt hur man kan definiera urbanisering. Urbaniseringen ses här som en tämligen vid process som innefattar olika typer av centralorter, där staden är den mest utvecklade. Uppsatserna har spelat roll i den skandinaviska diskussionen om den medeltida urbaniseringen och har skrivits parallellt med den starka utveckling som stadsarkeologin haft i Sverige. Uppsatserna rör sig från bredare internationella till svenska perspektiv, både nationella och regionala.

Laurids Kristian Fahl og Peter Zeeberg (red.): Danmarks riges historie 1

Laurids Kristian Fahl og Peter Zeeberg (red.): Danmarks riges historie 1

478 sider, Aarhus Universitetsforlag.


Bogen er blot den første af tre bind, der er uddraget af Ludwig Holbergs 2500 sider lange Danmarkshistorie. I bindet kan man læse om Christian IV’s liv i stort og småt i alt fra deltagelsen i Trediveårskrigen til farven på prinsens sokker. De følgende bind udkommer samtidig med Nyhedsbrevet i juli og det sidste af de tre bind udkommer til august. Se også generelt på de 22 bind, som planlægges i serien om Holbergs værker.


Benedicta Pécseli (red.): Børn, kulturarv og museer - ny antologi

Benedicta Pécseli (red.): Børn, kulturarv og museer - ny antologi

96 sider, Historielab.dk.

Bogen kan hentes på: http://historielab.dk/wp-content/uploads/2017/06


Bogen er lidt udenfor kategori ift. de bøger, som normalt præsenteres i Nyhedsbrevet, men den er ikke desto mindre vigtig. I bogen præsenteres og diskuteres den måde, som formidlingen til børn kan forbedres. Den første tredjedel af bogen præsenterer teorier og metoder til at møde børn og skabe en interesse og følelse af tilgængelighed for dem på museerne i modsætning til, hvad der er så nemt at skabe. I de sidste to tredjedele af bogen præsenteres forskellige eksempler på, hvordan man succesfuldt inddrager børn i museumsoplevelsen.

Maj 2017

Hellmut Bahnsen, Rita Bahnsen, Sigrid Carow & Peter M. Herschlein: Schätze aus dem Watt: Die Ofenkacheln aus dem Pellwormer Wattenmeer

Hellmut Bahnsen, Rita Bahnsen, Sigrid Carow & Peter M. Herschlein: Schätze aus dem Watt: Die Ofenkacheln aus dem Pellwormer Wattenmeer
93 sider, Husum Druck- und Verlagsgescellschaft.

Im Rungholt-Museum von Hellmut und Rita Bahnsen auf Pellworm befindet sich eine umfangreiche Sammlung archäologischer Fundstücke aus untergegangenen Siedlungen der einstigen Insel Alt-Nordstrand. Unter den Fundstücken, welche in jahrzehntelanger Suche im Wattenmeer aufgelesen wurden, befinden sich auch Hunderte Ofenkacheln oder Bruchstücke davon, die in diesem reich bebilderten Buch vorgestellt werden. Der Schwerpunkt liegt dabei auf der Deutung und Beschreibung der Motive der oft vielfältig verzierten Kacheln, denn diese erzählen viel über das Leben in einer vor fast 400 Jahren versunkenen Welt.


Tobie Walther: Zwischen Polemik und Rekonziliation: Die Bischöfe von Straßburg im Investiturstreit bis 1100 und ihre Gegner

Tobie Walther: Zwischen Polemik und Rekonziliation: Die Bischöfe von Straßburg im Investiturstreit bis 1100 und ihre Gegner
362 sider, Kolhammer W.

​Die drei Straßburger Bischöfe Werner II., Thiepald und Otto waren im Investiturstreit Parteigänger des Kaisers Heinrich IV. Die Autoren der über sie berichtenden Hauptquellen hingegen waren allesamt dezidierte Anhänger des päpstlichen Reformprogramms und der Gegenkönige Rudolf von Rheinfelden und Hermann von Salm. In ihren Schriften zeichneten sie ein polemisches Zerrbild der Straßburger Bischöfe mit erheblicher Wirkung auf deren Bewertung in der modernen Geschichtswissenschaft. Eine detaillierte Untersuchung der Schriften und der causae scribendi fördert jedoch genauere und breiter gefächerte Motivationen für die Darstellungen zu Tage und ermöglicht ein differenzierteres Bild nicht nur der Bischöfe selbst, sondern auch der Parteien des Investiturstreits.


Michael Meyer, Franz Schopper, Matthias Wemhoff, Brandenburgisches Landesdenkmalamt für Denkmalpflege und Archäologische Landesmuseum, Landesdenkmalamt Berlin & Archäologische Gesellschaft in Berlin und Brandenburg e.V.: Feuerstein, Fibel, Fluchttunnel: Archäologie in Berlin und Brandenburg seit der Wende

Michael Meyer, Franz Schopper, Matthias Wemhoff, Brandenburgisches Landesdenkmalamt für Denkmalpflege und Archäologische Landesmuseum, Landesdenkmalamt Berlin & Archäologische Gesellschaft in Berlin und Brandenburg e.V.: Feuerstein, Fibel, Fluchttunnel: Archäologie in Berlin und Brandenburg seit der Wende
304 sider, Michael Imhof Verlag.

Die Archäologie in Berlin und Brandenburg erfuhr nach 1989 wie überall in Ostdeutschland einschneidende Veränderungen. Mit der Einführung der neuen Denkmalschutzgesetze und besonders dem Verursacherprinzip stieg die Zahl der denkmalpflegerisch bedingten Ausgrabungen stark an. In der gleichen Zeit begann auch die Ausweitung der archäologisch zu betreuenden Epochen bis in die Gegenwart ein Prozess, der überregional unterschiedlich abläuft.
Dementsprechend bietet die Publikation 25 Jahre nach der Wende ein zeitliches Spektrum von rund 130 000 Jahren. Funde aus der Altsteinzeit und Befunde an der innerdeutschen Grenze bilden den Rahmen der Darstellung von archäologischer Forschung zwischen Elbe und Oder. Die Archäologische Gesellschaft in Berlin und Brandenburg unterstützt ebenfalls seit 25 Jahren die institutionelle Archäologie in beiden Bundesländern und hat zur erfolgreichen Arbeit der Landesdenkmalämter, aber auch der Berliner Universitätsinstitute beigetragen.


Heide Wunder,  Alexander Jendorff & Carina Schmidt (eds): Reformation-Konfession-Konversion: Adel und Religion zwischen Rheingau und Siegerland im 16. und 17. Jahrhundert

Heide Wunder,  Alexander Jendorff & Carina Schmidt (eds): Reformation-Konfession-Konversion: Adel und Religion zwischen Rheingau und Siegerland im 16. und 17. Jahrhundert
380 sider, Historische Kommission für Nassau.


Marianne von Wolffersdorff: Schloss Promnitz: Die Geschichte von Schloss Promnitz und seiner Geschlechter bis 1945

Marianne von Wolffersdorff: Schloss Promnitz: Die Geschichte von Schloss Promnitz und seiner Geschlechter bis 1945
92 sider, Donatus Verlag.

In Schloss Promnitz ist Geschichte lebendig geworden: Hier standen August der Starke, Friedrich Wilhelm I. von Preußen und sein Kronprinz Friedrich am Fenster und bewunderten das Feuerwerk des Zeithainer Lagers. Für dieses Spektakel war das zweiflüglige Renaissanceschloss extra im barocken Stil umgebaut worden, um die hohen Gäste würdevoll zu empfangen. Ausgerechnet hier schmiedete der preußische Kronprinz die Pläne für seinen Fluchtversuch, der so fatal scheiterte.
Heute steht Schloss Promnitz vor dem Verfall und nur durch ambitionierte Helfer und den 2014 gegründeten Kultur- und Schlossverein wird versucht, dieses Stück sächsischer Geschichte zu bewahren. Kenntnisreich und kurzweilig gibt Marianne von Wolffersdorff Einblick in die längst vergangenen Zeiten dieses Rittergutes an der Elbe. Erstmals wird die fast tausendjährige Geschichte von Schloss Promnitz ausführlich dargestellt, wobei die Autorin auf die wechselnden Besitzer und ihre Familien eingeht. Umfassendes Bildmaterial aus Vergangenheit und Gegenwart ergänzt ihre Ausführungen.


Albrecht Ernst & Regina Grünert: Gelebte Utopie. Auf den Spuren der Freimaurer in Württemberg: Begleitbuch zur Ausstellung

Albrecht Ernst & Regina Grünert: Gelebte Utopie. Auf den Spuren der Freimaurer in Württemberg: Begleitbuch zur Ausstellung
158 sider, Kolhammer.

Verschworen, geheim, verborgen - die Vorstellungen, die sich an Freimaurer knüpfen, sind vielfältig und verraten doch mehr über die Außenstehenden als über die Logenmitglieder. Das 300-jährige Jubiläum der 1717 gegründeten Londoner Großloge bietet dem Hauptstaatsarchiv Stuttgart einen Anlass, um mehr über Vergangenheit und Gegenwart ihrer verschwiegenen Gemeinschaft in Württemberg zu erfahren. Der reich bebilderte Katalog bietet eine Auswahl der präsentierten Objekte aus Archiven, Bibliotheken und Museen. Ergänzt werden diese durch thematische Beiträge zur historischen Entwicklung der Freimaurerei in Südwestdeutschland und zur freimaurerischen Symbolik. In Kurzporträts einzelner Logen wird ihre Verbreitung in Württemberg vermittelt. Biogramme berühmter Freimaurer aus Kunst, Politik und Wirtschaft, darunter auch die der späteren Landespolitiker Reinhold Maier und Gotthilf Schenkel, verleihen den "Brüdern" ein Gesicht und regen dazu an, am Einzelschicksal Mitmenschlichkeit, brüderliche Gemeinschaft und symbolisches Erleben als zentrale Anliegen der Freimaurerei wahrzunehmen.


Franz Kronbeck: Martin Luthers Kampf mit Gott

Franz Kronbeck: Martin Luthers Kampf mit Gott
128 sider, Sarto.

Das Allermeiste von dem, was wir meinen, von Martin Luther zu wissen, ist Klischee. Historiker haben begründete Zweifel, ob es den Thesenanschlag am 31. Oktober 1517 überhaupt gegeben hat. Andere wiederum sagen, das berühmte Blitzerlebnis, das Luther angeblich dazu bewogen hat, ins Kloster einzutreten, sei nichts als ein Mythos. Auch die berühmten Worte: „Hier stehe ich und kann nicht anders!“ seien in Wahrheit nie gefallen, und daß Luther etwas zur Beendigung der Hexenverfolgung im Mittelalter beigetragen hätte, sei auch nicht wahr. Und wenn heute Martin Luther gar zu einem Protagonisten der Neuzeit, der Demokratie und der Menschenrechte erklärt werden soll, dann ist das mit den historischen Tatsachen schlichtweg nicht vereinbar. Luther war und dachte ganz anders, als es den heutigen Politikern und Theologen, den protestantischen, aber auch den katholischen, in den Kram paßt.
Was bleibt also von Luther übrig? Über 20 Jahre lang hat sich der Philosoph Franz Kronbeck intensiv mit der Person und der Lehre Martin Luthers befaßt. Er hat nun die Quintessenz der neuen Theologie Martin Luthers und ihre Auswirkungen auf die Theologie und die Kultur des Abendlandes auf gut hundert Seiten schlüssig und nachvollziehbar dargestellt. Gestützt auf Originalzitate, aber auch auf die Forschungsergebnisse der älteren wie der neuen Quellen, wird darin unser gängiges Lutherbild geradezu pulverisiert. 
Was das vorliegende Werk so wertvoll macht, ist die gelungene Darstellung des inneren Zusammenhangs der Lehre Martin Luthers mit den Abgründen seiner Person und seines Schicksals. Im Kontrast dazu wird die wahre, traditionell-christliche Lehre aufgezeigt – eine Lehre, deren tiefe Weisheit und Schönheit heute leider nur mehr die Wenigsten kennen, ohne die man aber „in Sachen Luther“ nicht überzeugend argumentieren kann.


Richard Preiss & Deanne Williams (Eds): Childhood, Education and the Stage in Early Modern England

Richard Preiss & Deanne Williams (Eds): Childhood, Education and the Stage in Early Modern England
308 sider, Cambridge University Press.

What did childhood mean in early modern England? To answer this question, this book examines two key contemporary institutions: the school and the stage. The rise of grammar schools and universities, and of the professional stage featuring boy actors, reflect the culture's massive investment in children. In this collection, an international group of well-respected scholars examines how the representation of children by major playwrights and poets reflected the period's educational and cultural values. This book contains chapters that range from Shakespeare and Ben Jonson to the contemporary plays of Tom Stoppard, and that explore childhood in relation to classical humanism, medicine, art, and psychology, revealing how early modern performance and educational practices produced attitudes to childhood that still resonate to this day.


Robert Williams: Raphael and the Redefinition of Art in Renaissance Italy

Robert Williams: Raphael and the Redefinition of Art in Renaissance Italy
304 sider, Cambridge University Press.

Raphael was one of the most important artists of the Italian Renaissance and one of the most important and influential in the entire history of art. His practice of 'synthetic' or 'critical' imitation became a model of creative method; his engagement with the principle of decorum revealed its deeper expressive and philosophical significance and the operation of his workshop helped to redefine the nature of the work that artists do. Robert Williams draws upon the history of literature, philosophy, and religion, as well as upon economic history, to support his detailed and illuminating accounts of Raphael's major works. His analyses serve as the foundation for a set of hypotheses about the aims and aspirations of Italian Renaissance art in general and the nature of art-historical inquiry.


Martin Ingram: Carnal Knowledge: Regulating Sex in England, 1470-1600

Martin Ingram: Carnal Knowledge: Regulating Sex in England, 1470-1600
340 sider, Cambridge University Press.

​How was the law used to control sex in Tudor England? What were the differences between secular and religious practice? This major study reveals that - contrary to what historians have often supposed - in pre-Reformation England both ecclesiastical and secular (especially urban) courts were already highly active in regulating sex. They not only enforced clerical celibacy and sought to combat prostitution but also restrained the pre- and extramarital sexual activities of laypeople more generally. Initially destabilising, the religious and institutional changes of 1530-60 eventually led to important new developments that tightened the regime further. There were striking innovations in the use of shaming punishments in provincial towns and experiments in the practice of public penance in the church courts, while Bridewell transformed the situation in London. Allowing the clergy to marry was a milestone of a different sort. Together these changes contributed to a marked shift in the moral climate by 1600.


John Miller: Early Modern Britain, 1450-1750

John Miller: Early Modern Britain, 1450-1750
492 sider, Cambridge University Press.

This introductory textbook provides a wide-ranging survey of the political, social, cultural and economic history of early modern Britain, charting the gradual integration of the four kingdoms, from the Wars of the Roses to the formation of 'Britain', and the aftermath of England's unions with Wales and Scotland. The only textbook at this level to cover Britain and Ireland in depth over three centuries, it offers a fully integrated British perspective, with detailed attention given to social change throughout all chapters. Featuring source textboxes, illustrations, highlighted key terms and accompanying glossary, timelines, student questioning, and annotated further reading suggestions, including key websites and links, this textbook will be an essential resource for undergraduate courses on the history of early modern Britain. A companion website includes additional primary sources and bibliographic resources.


David Crouch: Medieval Britain, c.1000-1500

David Crouch: Medieval Britain, c.1000-1500
388 sider, Cambridge University Press.

Though England was the emerging super-state in the medieval British Isles, its story is not the only one Britain can offer; there is a wider context of Britain in Europe, and the story of this period is one of how European Latin and French culture and ideals colonised the minds of all the British peoples. This engaging and accessible introduction offers a truly integrated perspective of medieval British history, emphasising elements of medieval life over political narrative, and offering an up-to-date presentation and summary of medieval historiography. Featuring figures, maps, a glossary of key terms, a chronology of rulers, timelines and annotated suggestions for further reading and key texts, this textbook is an essential resource for undergraduate courses on medieval Britain. Supplementary online resources include additional further reading suggestions, useful links and primary sources.


Joanna Arman: The Warrior Queen: The Life and Legend of Aethelflaed, Daughter of Alfred the Great

Joanna Arman: The Warrior Queen: The Life and Legend of Aethelflaed, Daughter of Alfred the Great
296 sider, Amberly Publishing.

Æthelflæd, eldest daughter of Alfred the Great, has gone down in history as an enigmatic and almost legendary figure. To the popular imagination, she is the archetypal warrior queen, a Medieval Boudicca, renowned for her heroic struggle against the Danes and her independent rule of the Saxon Kingdom of Mercia. In fiction, however, she has also been cast as the mistreated wife who seeks a Viking lover, and struggles to be accepted as a female ruler in a patriarchal society.

The sources from her own time, and later, reveal a more complex, nuanced and fascinating image of the ‘Lady of the Mercians’. A skilled diplomat who forged alliances with neighbouring territories, she was a shrewd and even ruthless leader willing to resort to deception and force to maintain her power. Yet she was also a patron of learning, who used poetic tradition and written history to shape her reputation as a Christian maiden engaged in an epic struggle against the heathen foe.

The real Æthelflæd emerges as a remarkable political and military leader, admired in her own time, and a model of female leadership for writers of later generations.


Jill Bourne: The Place-name Kingston and Royal Power in Middle Anglo-Saxon England: Patterns, possibilities and purpose

Jill Bourne: The Place-name Kingston and Royal Power in Middle Anglo-Saxon England: Patterns, possibilities and purpose
180 sider, British Archaeological Review.

In this significant study, Jill Bourne presents the corpus of all 70 surviving Kingston place-names, from Devon to Northumberland, and investigates each one within its historical and landscape context, in an attempt to answer the question, What is a Kingston? She addresses all previous published work on this recurrent place-name, both scholarship with an etymological focus and contextual scholarship which examines the names within their wider context. The core of the work is the hypothesis that names of the type cyninges tūn or cyning tūn derive not from independent coinages meaning 'manor/farm/enclosure of a king' in some general sense, or in direct relation to the phrase cyninges tūn, as it is sometimes assumed in the literature, as an equivalent to villa regia. The study explores connections between Kingstons and the cyninges-tūns and villæ regales of the documentary sources; considers the concept and development of early kingship and its possible origins, the laws of the earliest kings, the petty kingdoms, and emergence of the larger kingdoms for which the term Heptarchy was coined (but not used at the time); and pays particular attention to Ancient Wessex, where more than half of the corpus of Kingston names are found, and to the early Anglo-Saxon kingdoms of the Hwicce and Magonsæte, where a further quarter lie.


Vidar Palsson & Viðar Pálsson: Language of Power - Feasting and Gift-Giving in Medieval Iceland and Its Sagas

Vidar Palsson & Viðar Pálsson: Language of Power - Feasting and Gift-Giving in Medieval Iceland and Its Sagas
274 sider, Islandica.

In Language of Power, Viðar Pálsson addresses pre-modern European power relationships that provide the context for narratives of feasts and exchanges of gifts so conspicuous in the Icelandic sagas. Viðar's point of departure considers "comparative perspectives on rituals, the sociology of power, and pre-state political cultures in Europe," focusing on medieval Europe and its political and cultural heritage from classical antiquity, before proceeding to a similar contemplation of sagas of kings of Norway and sagas of the Icelandic commonwealth. In writing for scholars of Icelandic sagas and for scholars of medieval European cultures of power, Viðar analyzes in depth the demonstrative character of friendship in this pre-modern world as it derives from classical manifestations of amicitia.



Kenneth A. Sheedy (ed): Numismatic Archaeology/Archaeological Numismatics

Kenneth A. Sheedy (ed): Numismatic Archaeology/Archaeological Numismatics
180 sider, Oxbow Books.

These papers examine the ongoing relationship between numismatic research and archaeology in Greece; they are based on a 1995 conference organised by the Athens National Museum and the Australian Archaeological Institute at Athens in honour of Dr Mando Oeconomodies.


Sean A. Kingsley:Fishing and Shipwreck Heritage: Marine Archaeology's Greatest Threat?

Sean A. Kingsley:Fishing and Shipwreck Heritage: Marine Archaeology's Greatest Threat?
176 sider, Bloomsbury Academic reprint.

For 250 years encrusted wonders have been turning up in fishermen's nets: everything imaginable from prehistoric animal bones to priceless Roman statues. Fishing trawlers annually sweep an area equivalent in size to half the world's continental shelves. Everything in the wake of these bulldozers of the deep is battered. A devastating trail of smashed shipwrecks runs from the North Sea to Malaysia.

The profound threat of the global fishing industry remains a black hole in marine archaeology, poorly understood and unmanaged. Fishing and Shipwreck Heritage is the first global analysis of the threat of bottom fishing to underwater cultural heritage, examining the diversity, scale and implications on endangered finds and sites. Throughout, the key questions of whether it is too late to save the planet's three million wrecks and how sustainable management is achievable are debated.


Jos van Beurden: Treasures in Trusted Hands: Negotiating the Future of Colonial Cultural Objects

Jos van Beurden: Treasures in Trusted Hands: Negotiating the Future of Colonial Cultural Objects
230 sider, Sidestone Press.

This pioneering study charts the one-way traffic of cultural and historical objects during five centuries of European colonialism. It presents abundant examples of disappeared colonial objects and systematizes these into war booty, confiscations by missionaries and contestable acquisitions by private persons and other categories. Former colonies consider this as a historical injustice that has not been undone. Former colonial powers have kept most of the objects in their custody. In the 1970s the Netherlands and Belgium returned objects to their former colonies Indonesia and DR Congo; but their number was considerably smaller than what had been asked for. Nigeria's requests for the return of some Benin objects, confiscated by British soldiers in 1897, are rejected. As there is no consensus on how to deal with colonial objects, disputes about other categories of contestable objects are analyzed. For Nazi-looted artworks the 1998 Washington Conference Principles have been widely accepted. Although non-binding, they promote fair and just solutions and help people to reclaim art works that they lost involuntarily. To promote solutions for colonial objects, nine Principles for Dealing with Colonial Cultural and Historical Objects are presented, based on the Washington Conference Principles. The nine are part of a model to facilitate mediation in disputes about them. This model can help to break the impasse in negotiations between former colonizers and colonies. Europe, the former colonizers, should do more pro-active provenance research into the acquisitions from the colonial era, both in public institutions and private collections. "This is a very commendable treatise which has painstakingly and with detachment explored the emotive issue of the return of cultural objects removed in colonial times to the metropolis. He has looked at the issues from every continent with clarity and perspicuity." Prof. Folarin Shyllon (University of Ibadan) "Momumentaal werk van hoge kwaliteit. Het hoofdstuk over Congo is bijzonder goed gedocumenteerd en leerrijk" Dr. Guido Gryseels (Director-General of the Royal Museum for Central Africa in Tervuren) CLUES is an international scientific series covering research in the field of culture, history and heritage which have been written by, or were performed under the supervision of members of the research institute CLUE+.


Nicole Boivin, Rémy Crassard & Michael Petraglia (eds): Human Dispersal and Species Movement: From Prehistory to the Present

Nicole Boivin, Rémy Crassard & Michael Petraglia (eds): Human Dispersal and Species Movement: From Prehistory to the Present
572 sider, Cambridge University Press.

How have humans colonised the entire planet and reshaped its ecosystems in the process? This unique and groundbreaking collection of essays explores human movement through time, the impacts of these movements on landscapes and other species, and the ways in which species have co-evolved and transformed each other as a result. Exploring the spread of people, plants, animals, and diseases through processes of migration, colonisation, trade and travel, it assembles a broad array of case studies from the Pliocene to the present. The contributors from disciplines across the humanities and natural sciences are senior or established scholars in the fields of human evolution, archaeology, history, and geography.


Angus A.A. Mol, Csilla E. Ariese-Vandemeulebroucke, Krijn H.J. Boom & Aris Politopoulos (Eds): The Interactive Past: Archaeology, Heritage, and Video Games

Angus A.A. Mol, Csilla E. Ariese-Vandemeulebroucke, Krijn H.J. Boom & Aris Politopoulos (Eds): The Interactive Past: Archaeology, Heritage, and Video Games
220 sider, Sidestone Press.

Video games, even though they are one of the present’s quintessential media and cultural forms, also have a surprising and many-sided relation with the past. From seminal series like Sid Meier’s Civilization or Assassin’s Creed to innovative indies like Never Alone and Herald, games have integrated heritages and histories as key components of their design, narrative, and play. This has allowed hundreds of millions of people to experience humanity’s diverse heritage through the thrill of interactive and playful discovery, exploration, and (re-)creation. Just as video games have embraced the past, games themselves are also emerging as an exciting new field of inquiry in disciplines that study the past. Games and other interactive media are not only becoming more and more important as tools for knowledge dissemination and heritage communication, but they also provide a creative space for theoretical and methodological innovations.

The Interactive Past brings together a diverse group of thinkers — including archaeologists, heritage scholars, game creators, conservators and more — who explore the interface of video games and the past in a series of unique and engaging writings. They address such topics as how thinking about and creating games can inform on archaeological method and theory, how to leverage games for the communication of powerful and positive narratives, how games can be studied archaeologically and the challenges they present in terms of conservation, and why the deaths of virtual Romans and the treatment of video game chickens matters. The book also includes a crowd-sourced chapter in the form of a question-chain-game, written by the Kickstarter backers whose donations made this book possible. Together, these exciting and enlightening examples provide a convincing case for how interactive play can power the experience of the past and vice versa.


Jerry Root: The Theophilus Legend in Medieval Text and Image

Jerry Root: The Theophilus Legend in Medieval Text and Image
304, D.S. Brewer

The legend of Theophilus stages an iconic medieval story, its widespread popularity attesting to its grip on the imagination. A pious clerk refuses a promotion, is demoted, becomes furious and makes a contract with the Devil. Later repentant, he seeks out a church and a statue of the Virgin; she appears to him, and he is transformed from apostate to saint. It is illustrated in a variety of media: texts, stained glass, sculpture, and manuscript illuminations. Through a wide range of manuscript illuminations and a selection of French texts, the book explores visual and textual representations of the legend, setting it in its social, cultural and material contexts, and showing how it explores medieval anxieties concerning salvation and identity. The author argues that the legend is a sustained meditation on the power of images, its popularity corresponding with the rise of their role in portraying medieval identity and salvation, and in acting as portals between the limits of the material and the possibilities of the spiritual world.


S.J. Allen: An Introduction to the Crusades

S.J. Allen: An Introduction to the Crusades
208 sider, Unviersity of Toronto Press.


The book begins by defining the Crusades, giving the political and social context of Byzantium, Western Europe, the Islamic States, and Jewish communities to set the scene for crusading from the eleventh century to the end of the medieval period. It then immerses the reader in the logistics of crusading and the day-to-day life of a crusader, explaining arms and armor, strategy and tactics, and siege warfare. Topics explored in depth include women on crusade, pilgrimage, the Mongols, crusade charters, and the use of crusader rhetoric throughout history. A case study chapter on the negotiations for Jerusalem between Saladin and Richard I provides insight into the process of historical inquiry and methods for engaging with primary sources.

The book is pedagogically grounded through the inclusion of questions for reflection, sixteen images, four maps, a detailed chronology, a glossary, a "Who's Who" of the crusading world, and a bibliography.


Steven Vanderputten, Tjamke Snijders & John Diehl (Eds.): Medieval Liège at the Crossroads of Europe: Monastic Society and Culture, 1000-1300

Steven Vanderputten, Tjamke Snijders & John Diehl (Eds.): Medieval Liège at the Crossroads of Europe: Monastic Society and Culture, 1000-1300
381 sider, Brepolis publishing.

During the high Middle Ages, the bishopric of Liège found itself at a cultural crossroads between the German Empire and the French lordships. The Liègeois themselves argued that Gaul considers us its most distant inhabitants, Germany as nearby citizens. In fact we are neither, but both at the same time, and the same idea echoes in the work of present-day historians who have described Liège as an interesting point de rencontre et pénétration de deux grandes civilisations. Medieval monastic communities in Liège were key sites of this interpenetration, actively participating in the cultural developments, social networks, and political structures of both regions.


Bringing together the work of international scholars, this collection of essays addresses the problem of monastic identity and its formation in a region that was geographically wedged between two complex and competing socio-political powers. It investigates how monastic communities negotiated the uncertainties of this situation, while also capitalizing on the opportunities it presented. As such, this book sheds light on the agency of monastic identity formation in a small but complex region at the crossroads of two power blocks.



Peggy McCracken: In the Skin of a Beast - Sovereignty and Animality in Medieval France

Peggy McCracken: In the Skin of a Beast - Sovereignty and Animality in Medieval France
240 sider, University of Chicago Press.

In medieval literature, when humans and animals meet—whether as friends or foes—issues of mastery and submission are often at stake. In the Skin of a Beast shows how the concept of sovereignty comes to the fore in such narratives, reflecting larger concerns about relations of authority and dominion at play in both human-animal and human-human interactions.

Peggy McCracken discusses a range of literary texts and images from medieval France, including romances in which animal skins appear in symbolic displays of power, fictional explorations of the wolf’s desire for human domestication, and tales of women and snakes converging in a representation of territorial claims and noble status. These works reveal that the qualities traditionally used to define sovereignty—lineage and gender among them—are in fact mobile and contingent. In medieval literary texts, as McCracken demonstrates, human dominion over animals is a disputed model for sovereign relations among people: it justifies exploitation even as it mandates protection and care, and it depends on reiterations of human-animal difference that paradoxically expose the tenuous nature of human exceptionalism.


Tom Scott: The Swiss and their Neighbours, 1460-1560 - Between Accommodation and Aggression

Tom Scott: The Swiss and their Neighbours, 1460-1560 - Between Accommodation and Aggression
240 sider, Oxford Academic Press.

A revisionist history of Switzerland's place in Europe, questioning conventional thought regarding Swiss politics and culture

Rethinks the debate over 'the origins of the modern state'


Ulla Mannering (red.): Arkæologisk Tekstilforskning - Baggrund og ny

Ulla Mannering (red.): Arkæologisk Tekstilforskning - Baggrund og ny viden
143 sider, Nationalmuseet.

De mange, nye resultater indenfor tekstilforskningen herhjemme skyldes etableringen af Danmarks Grundforskningsfonds Center for Tekstilforskning (CTR) tilbage i 2005, hvor arkæologer og tekstileksperter har studeret samlingen af forhistoriske tekstiler fra danske lokaliteter i samarbejde med anerkendte naturvidenskabelige institutioner i ind- og udland.

CTR’s banebrydende forskningsresultater er opsummeret i en dugfrisk publikation: ”Arkæologisk tekstilforskning. Baggrund og ny viden”.

– Den nye bog er tænkt og skrevet bredt og til glæde for både for forskere, historie- og tekstilinteresserede og til formidling på lokalmuseer og historiske markeder. Jeg ser en del dragtrekonstruktioner, der er helt hen i vejret og giver publikum et forkert billede af, hvordan datidens mennesker gik klædt. Det er ærgerligt, for det er jo vigtigt at holde sig så tæt på virkeligheden som muligt, og det kan vi bidrage til”, påpeger Ulla Mannering, der rådgav om dragtrekonstruktionerne til DR’s ”Historien om Danmark”.Så forskerne fra CTR har med de seneste 10 års forskning og den nye publikation sat tonen i den arkæologiske tekstilforskning. I de kommende år vil de gå i detaljer med tekstilmaterialet fra vikingetiden, og der ligger ifølge Ulla Mannering et stort potentiale og sikkert også en del mediebevågenhed.


Zanette T. Glørstad & Kjetil Loftsgarden (eds.): Viking-Age Transformations - Trade, Craft and Resources in Western Scandinavia

Zanette T. Glørstad & Kjetil Loftsgarden (eds.): Viking-Age Transformations - Trade, Craft and Resources in Western Scandinavia
290 sider, Routeledge.

The Viking Age was a period of profound change in Scandinavia. As kingdoms were established, Christianity became the encompassing ideological and cosmological framework and towns were formed. This book examines a central backdrop to these changes: the economic transformation of West Scandinavia. With a focus on the development of intensive and organized use of woodlands and alpine regions and domestic raw materials, together with the increasing standardization of products intended for long-distance trade, the volume sheds light on the emergence of a strong interconnectedness between remote rural areas and central markets. Viking-Age Transformations explores the connection between legal and economic practice, as the rural economy and monetary system developed in conjunction with nascent state power and the legal system. Thematically, the book is organized into sections addressing the nature and extent of trade in both marginal and centralized areas; production and the social, legal and economic aspects of exploiting natural resources and distributing products; and the various markets and sites of trade and consumption. A theoretically informed and empirically grounded collection that reveals the manner in which relationships of production and consumption transformed Scandinavian society with their influence on the legal and fiscal division of the landscape, this volume will appeal to scholars of archaeology, the history of trade and Viking studies.



Ian Peter Grohse: Frontiers for Peace in the Medieval North: The Norwegian-Scottish Frontier C. 1260-1470

Ian Peter Grohse: Frontiers for Peace in the Medieval North: The Norwegian-Scottish Frontier C. 1260-1470
297 sider, Brill.

In Frontiers for Peace in the Medieval North. The Norwegian-Scottish Frontier c. 1260-1470, Ian Peter Grohse examines social and political interactions in Orkney, a Norwegian-held province with long and intimate ties to the Scottish mainland. Commonly portrayed as the epicentre of political tension between Norwegian and Scottish fronts, Orkney appears here as a medium for diplomacy between monarchies and as an avenue for interface and cooperation between neighbouring communities. Removed from the national heartlands of Scandinavia and Britain, Orcadians fostered a distinctly local identity that, although rooted in Norwegian law and civic organization, featured a unique cultural accent engendered through Scottish immigration. This study of Orcadian experiences encourages greater appreciation of the peaceful dimensions of pre-modern European frontiers.


Rüdiger Andreßen (red): Das Kieler Schloss - Residenz im Herzen der Stadt

Rüdiger Andreßen (red): Das Kieler Schloss - Residenz im Herzen der Stadt
384 sider, Wachholz Verlag.

Das Kieler Schloss blickt auf eine ereignisreiche Geschichte im Herzen der Stadt Kiel zurück. Es wurde zum Witwensitz erkoren, als Haupt- und Nebenresidenz genutzt, und schließlich, in den 60er Jahren des vergangenen Jahrhunderts als „Kulturschloss“ für die Bürger Kiels umgebaut. Geprägt durch diese wechselvolle Geschichte sowie durch seine Bewohner ist das Schloss bis heute ein unverzichtbarer Teil der Stadt und ihrer Menschen. Fünf Autorinnen und Autoren zeichnen die historischen Wurzeln des Schlosses nach und ordnen diese in einen gesamteuropäischen Kontext ein. Der Herausgeber vermag auf diese Weise darzustellen, welch ein „Schatz“ sich hinter der kühlen zeitgenössischen Anmutung des Schlosses verbirgt und macht das Wahrzeichen zu einem lebendigen Teil von „Kiels neuer Mitte“.


Erik W. Born, Anna Heilmann, Lene Kielsen Holm, Kristin L. Laidre & Maria Iversen: Walruses and the Walrus Hunt in West and Northwest Greenland - An Interview Survey about the Catch and the Climate

Erik W. Born, Anna Heilmann, Lene Kielsen Holm, Kristin L. Laidre & Maria Iversen: Walruses and the Walrus Hunt in West and Northwest Greenland - An Interview Survey about the Catch and the Climate
255 sider, Museum Tusculanum Press.

This volume presents the results of an interview survey among Greenland subsistence hunters on walruses and the catch of walruses in West and Northwest Greenland. In these areas, the catch of walruses is still an important part of the traditional subsistence hunting culture. The Greenland walrus hunting grounds have experienced marked environmental changes due to climate change and quotas were introduced for the catch across all of Greenland in 2006. Thus, we wanted to explore how these changes had affected the local communities by interviewing seventy-six experienced walrus hunters living in twenty-two settlements and towns along the ca. 1,700 km coast from Maniitsoq in the south to Siorapaluk in the north. The interviews resulted in a wealth of detailed information about how climate changes and introduction of quotas have affected the walruses and the walrus hunting practice. The main text summarises the broad findings while more details are provided in the individual hunter statements in four appendices.


Luise Skak-Nielsen: Det påklædte hjem- tekstiler og boligkultur i Danmark gennem 300 år

Luise Skak-Nielsen: Det påklædte hjem- tekstiler og boligkultur i Danmark gennem 300 år

343 sider, Historismus.

Det påklædte hjem fortæller om brugen af boligtekstiler i Danmark fra omkring 1700 til i dag. Emnet spænder vidt: sengetøj og –omhæng, vinduesgardiner, gulvtæpper, portierer, vægtapeter, dækketøj, polstermøbler, puder, pyntetekstiler m.m.

Boligens tekstiler bærer på en lang og perspektivrig historie. De afspejler tidligere tiders levemåde, vareproduktion og handel, mode, stil og traditioner. Gennem århundreder har boligtekstiler tjent forskellige praktiske formål som at varme og skærme; de har kommunikeret status, smag og identitet – og skabt komfort, skønhed og hjemlig hygge. Engang havde boligtekstiler værdi som kapitalopsparing, fyrstegaver og brudeudstyr – i dag indgår de fortrinsvis som vigtige og udskiftelige accessories i boligens stilistiske udtryk.


Mikael Kristian Hansen: Kongernes teater under renæssancen og barokken

Mikael Kristian Hansen: Kongernes teater under renæssancen og barokken

231 sider og velillustreret, Teatermuseet


I nutidens danmark er magtpolitikken påvirket dybt af den måde, som medierne påvirker det politiske system. Medierne derimod var meget mindre i fortiden, men en af dem var teatret. I bogen udforskes den måde, som europas hoffer blev påvirket af teatret ud fra dansk fokus.

Morten Lander Andersen: På tur i reformationens København

Morten Lander Andersen: På tur i reformationens København

150 sider, Frydenlund.


Byer vokser og ændrer sig meget i løbet af århundrederne. Det kan gøre det meget svært at finde rundt i hvad, der foregår hvor, selvom vi som fagfolk er lidt bedre til at finde rundt. Med bogguiden får man muligheden for at følge nogle af reformationens begivenheder med et københavnsk fokus og igennem en vandring til de historiske steder, det reelt er foregået.

Hans Krongaard Kristensen: Tvilum Kloster

Hans Krongaard Kristensen: Tvilum Kloster

144 sider, Jysk Arlæologisk Selskab.


Augustinerklostret i Tvilum blev nedlagt i 1537 – lige efter Reformationen. Kirken blev omdannet til sognekirke, mens klosterbygningerne hurtigt blev revet ned, og kirkegården bredte sig ind over tomten. Ved en række målret-tede udgravningskampagner i årene 1990-1993 blev der skabt overblik over placeringen af klosterbygningerne i hovedanlægget og et par andre kon-struktioner syd for dette. Det egentlige klosteranlæg viste sig at være betyd-eligt større, end man ud fra kirkebygningen kunne forvente.  Som noget ganske specielt blev en væsentlig del af undersøgelserne gennemført i gange og friarealer på kirkegården. Bogen er skrevet af lektor emeritus ved Aarhus Universitet Hans Krongaard Kristensen, der også i sin tid ledede udgravningerne.

April 2017

Peter Wochesländer: Graf Machelm: Ein Reichsaristokrat im Umfeld von Herzog Tassilo III. von Bayern und Karl dem Großen

Peter Wochesländer: Graf Machelm: Ein Reichsaristokrat im Umfeld von Herzog Tassilo III. von Bayern und Karl dem Großen
490 sider, Hermagoras

​Nach einer kurzen einführenden Abhandlung über die adelige Führungsschicht in Bayern, das Auftreten Herzog Tassilos III. mit seinen Titeln in den Urkunden und das Urkundenwesen der Zeit im Allgemeinen greift der Verfasser die Tätigkeit Machelms insgesamt auf. Dabei behandelt er zuerst die Tätigkeit Machelms als bayerischer Graf und Tradent.. Anschließend wendet er sich in weiteren Kapiteln den Stiftungen Machelms im Rhein-Neckar-Gebiet zu, wobei auch ein Güterverkauf im Elsass eingehend erörtert wird. Neben dem Itinerar Machelms wird seine Familie mit seiner Ehefrau, seinen drei Söhnen, zwei Brüdern und seinem Vater mit der entsprechenden Verwandtschaft eingehend vorgestellt. In Exkursen werden die Gründungen der Klöster Scharnitz-Schlehdorf und Lorsch (Lorscher Phänomen) besprochen. Weiteres werden verschiedene Adelige, Schenkungen und Nekrologien behandelt. Abschließend werden eine Analyse und Kuriositäten des Lorscher Codex, sowie die Digitalisierung von Urkunden erörtert.


Karl Braun:

Karl Braun: "Liebstes Bild": Bruder Theophilus und das Ottobeurer Gnadenkreuz
48 sider, Fe-medienvlg.

Das spätromanische Holzkreuz in der Basilika von Ottobeuren bildet den ruhenden Pol des in barocker Glaubensfreude pulsierenden Gotteshauses. Wohl um 1200 entstanden, befand es sich in der ehemaligen romanischen Klosterkirche. Anders als bei den großen romanischen Triumphbogenkreuzen zeigt sich hier das Bestreben, der persönlichen Frömmigkeit größeren Ausdruck zu geben. Das Kreuzifix, das Dr. Karl Braun, Erzbischof von Bamberg (1995 - 2001), in den Mittelpunkt seiner Betrachtungen stellt, ist nicht nur ein kunstgeschichtlich bemerkenswertes Zeugnis, es ist vor allem auch ein vom Mittelalter bis zur Gegenwart viel verehrtes Gnadenbild.


Mathias Hensch: Die Burg der Herren von Thurndorf: Archäologische Spurensuche an einem fast vergessenen Platz hochmittelalterlicher Herrschaftsbildung

Mathias Hensch: Die Burg der Herren von Thurndorf: Archäologische Spurensuche an einem fast vergessenen Platz hochmittelalterlicher Herrschaftsbildung
252 sider, Bodner E.

Die archäologischen Ausgrabungen auf der ehemaligen Burg in Thurndorf im westlichen Landkreis
Neustadt an der Waldnaab, lieferten wichtige Ergebnisse zur Entwicklung eines fast vergessenen
Burgorts, dem im 11. und 12. Jahrhundert eine zentrale Bedeutung bei der Herrschaftsorganisation
in der heutigen nördlichen Oberpfalz zukam. Das vorliegende Buch
stellt die bauliche Entwicklung der Kernburg anhand archäologischer Befunde detailliert
vor und setzt diese in den herrschafts- und burgengeschichtlichen Kontext Thurndorfs
und des mittelalterlichen Nordgaus.
Beiträge von Eleonore Wintergerst zu den Kleinfunden der Ausgrabungen und von Kerstin
Pasda zum archäozoologischen Fundmaterial geben zudem Einblicke in die materielle
Kultur und die fleischliche Ernährung der Burgbewohner sowie die mittelalterliche Fauna
des Raums um Thurndorf.


Michael Robson: The English Province of the Franciscans (1224-c.1350)

Michael Robson: The English Province of the Franciscans (1224-c.1350)
416 sider, Brill Publishing.

The English province of the Franciscans (1224-c.1350) provides a series of stimulating studies by an international team of scholars, who consider the rich diversity of the friars’ ministry in England, especially their impact upon the local Church, society and the universities.


Lucy R Nicholas: Roger Ascham's 'a Defence of the Lord's Supper': Latin Text and English Translation

Lucy R Nicholas: Roger Ascham's 'a Defence of the Lord's Supper': Latin Text and English Translation
226 sider, Brill Publishing.

It has been estimated that well over half the books published during the sixteenth century were in Latin. Many have never been translated and hence garnered little scholarly attention. However, a good number of them have a direct bearing on the history of the religious Reformation and its actors. One of these is Roger Ascham’s Apologia pro Caena Dominica, a theological tract on the Eucharist which trenchantly attacked the Catholic Mass and sacrificing priests. Composed in Cambridge at the start of Edward VI’s reign in 1547, it was published posthumously some thirty years later in 1577. Here for the first time Lucy Nicholas offers a modern edition of Ascham’s Apologia that sets forth the Latin original with parallel English translation

Stephen M. Metzger: Gerard of Abbeville, Secular Master, on Knowledge, Wisdom and Contemplation

Stephen M. Metzger: Gerard of Abbeville, Secular Master, on Knowledge, Wisdom and Contemplation
864 sider, 2 bd., Brill Publishing.

Gerard of Abbeville (d. 1272) was the foremost secular theologian at the University of Paris during the third quarter of the thirteenth century. Significantly, Gerard’s corpus includes the most comprehensive treatment of the nature and extent of human knowledge from the generation before Henry of Ghent. Stephen M. Metzger’s study presents Gerard’s complete theory of human knowledge, which is a hierarchy extending from the knowledge acquired in faith, through scientific thought and culminating in the full vision of God by the blessed in patria. It is the fullest exposition of the life, works and thought of Gerard yet written and is augmented by the presentation for the first time of editions of several disputed questions and other texts.


Sabine Wehking: Die Inschriften der Stadt Lüneburg

Sabine Wehking: Die Inschriften der Stadt Lüneburg
1072 sider, Reicherts Verlag.

Der Band enthält die Edition von 1012 Inschriften der Stadt Lüneburg aus der Zeit vom 10. Jahrhundert bis zum Jahr 1650. Die Inschriften spiegeln besonders das Leben der Lüneburger Patrizierfamilien des 15. bis 17. Jahrhunderts, deren Mitglieder in zahlreichen Stifter-, Bau- und Grabinschriften genannt sind, in eindrucksvoller Weise. Einen der Schwerpunkte bildet das Rathaus mit seinen zahlreichen und vielfältigen, innen und außen angebrachten Inschriften. Die Grabinschriften aus der Kirche St. Johannis vermitteln in ihrer Vielfalt einen Eindruck von der Memorialkultur des Lüneburger Patriziats im Spätmittelalter und in der Zeit nach der Durchführung der Reformation. Die reichhaltigen archivalischen Quellen der Stadt erlauben es, in den Kommentaren Einblicke in die Entstehungsprozesse der Inschriften zu geben und Schlaglichter auf Stifter, Auftraggeber und Künstler zu werfen.


Christopher M. Stojanowski & William N. Duncan (Eds): Studies in Forensic Biohistory: Anthropological Perspectives

Christopher M. Stojanowski & William N. Duncan (Eds): Studies in Forensic Biohistory: Anthropological Perspectives
350 sider, Cambridge University Press.

The lives of kings, poets, authors, criminals and celebrities are a perpetual fascination in the media and popular culture, and for decades anthropologists and other scientists have participated in 'post-mortem dissections' of the lives of historical figures. In this field of biohistory, researchers have identified and analyzed these figures' bodies using technologies such as DNA fingerprinting, biochemical assays, and skeletal biology. This book brings together biohistorical case studies for the first time, and considers the role of the anthropologist in the writing of historical narratives surrounding the deceased. Contributors theorize biohistory with respect to the sociology of the body, examining the ethical implications of biohistorical work and the diversity of social theoretical perspectives that researchers' work may relate to. The volume defines scales of biohistorical engagement, providing readers with a critical sense of scale and the different paths to 'historical notoriety' that can emerge with respect to human remains.


Matthew J. Tuininga: Calvin's Political Theology and the Public Engagement of the Church: Christ's Two Kingdoms

Matthew J. Tuininga: Calvin's Political Theology and the Public Engagement of the Church: Christ's Two Kingdoms
250 sider, Cambridge University Press.

In Calvin's Political Theology and the Public Engagement of the Church, Matthew J. Tuininga explores a little appreciated dimension of John Calvin's political thought, his two kingdoms theology, as a model for constructive Christian participation in liberal society. Widely misunderstood as a proto-political culture warrior, due in part to his often misinterpreted role in controversies over predestination and the heretic Servetus, Calvin articulated a thoughtful approach to public life rooted in his understanding of the gospel and its teaching concerning the kingdom of God. He staked his ministry in Geneva on his commitment to keeping the church distinct from the state, abandoning simplistic approaches that placed one above the other, while rejecting the temptations of sectarianism or separatism. This revealing analysis of Calvin's vision offers timely guidance for Christians seeking a mode of faithful, respectful public engagement in democratic, pluralistic communities today.


Eric Leland Saak: Luther and the Reformation of the Later Middle Ages

Eric Leland Saak: Luther and the Reformation of the Later Middle Ages
410 sider, Cambridge University Press.

In 1517, Martin Luther posted his 95 Theses, an act often linked with the start of the Reformation. In this work, Eric Leland Saak argues that the 95 Theses do not signal Luther's break from Roman Catholicism. An obedient Observant Augustinian Hermit, Luther's self-understanding from 1505 until at least 1520 was as Brother Martin Luther, Augustinian, not Reformer, and he continued to wear his habit until October 1524. Saak demonstrates that Luther's provocative act represented the culmination of the late medieval Reformation. It was only the failure of this earlier Reformation that served as a catalyst for the onset of the sixteenth-century Protestant Reformation. Luther's true Reformation discovery had little to do with justification by faith, or with his 95 Theses. Yet his discoveries in February of 1520 were to change everything.


K. Olsen: Conceptualizing the Enemy in Early Northwest Europe  Metaphors of Conflict and Alterity in Anglo-Saxon, Old Norse, and Early Irish Poetry

K. Olsen: Conceptualizing the Enemy in Early Northwest Europe 
Metaphors  of  Conflict  and  Alterity  in  Anglo-Saxon,  Old Norse,  and  Early  Irish  Poetry 

252 sider, Brepolis Publishing.

Despite the prominence of conflicts in all mythological and heroic literature, perceptions of these conflicts and their participants are shaped by different cultural influences. Socio-economic, political, and religious factors all influence how conflict is perceived and depicted in literary form. This volume provides the first comparative analysis to explore conceptions of conflict and otherness in the literary and cultural contexts of the early North Sea world by investigating the use of metaphor in Old English, Old Norse, and Early Irish poetry. Applying Conceptual Metaphor Theory together with literary and anthropological analysis, the study examines metaphors of conflict and alterity in a range of (pseudo-)mythological, heroic, and occasional poetry, including Beowulf, Old Norse skaldic and eddic verse, and poems from the celebrated ‘Ulster Cycle’. This unique approach not only sheds new light on a wide spectrum of metaphorical techniques, but also draws important conclusions concerning the common cultural heritage behind these three poetic corpora.


Christopher Loveluck: Northwest Europe in the Early Middle Ages, c.AD 600-1150: A Comparative Archaeology

Christopher Loveluck: Northwest Europe in the Early Middle Ages, c.AD 600-1150: A Comparative Archaeology
490 sider, Cambridge University Press.

Christopher Loveluck's study explores the transformation of Northwest Europe (primarily Britain, France and Belgium) from the era of the first post-Roman 'European Union' under the Carolingian Frankish kings to the so-called 'feudal' age, between c.AD 600 and 1150. During these centuries radical changes occurred in the organisation of the rural world. Towns and complex communities of artisans and merchant-traders emerged and networks of contact between northern Europe, the Mediterranean, and the Middle and Far East were redefined, with long-lasting consequences into the present day. Loveluck provides the most comprehensive comparative analysis of the rural and urban archaeological remains in this area for twenty-five years. Supported by evidence from architecture, relics, manuscript illuminations and texts, this book explains how the power and intentions of elites were confronted by the aspirations and actions of the diverse rural peasantry, artisans and merchants, producing both intended and unforeseen social changes.


Tomáš Petráček: Power and Exploitation in the Czech Lands in the 10th - 12th Centuries - A Central European Perspective

Tomáš Petráček: Power and Exploitation in the Czech Lands in the 10th - 12th Centuries - A Central European Perspective
373 sider, Brill Publishing.

Power and Exploitation in the Czech Lands in the 10th-12th Centuries: A Central European Perspective offers a unique analysis of the history of early medieval Czech society. It draws new attention to the role of serfdom and slavery in the early period of the Přemyslid dynasty in the Czech lands, and the organization of land and property access and ownership. The provocative conclusions reached by the author in this study shed new light on the oldest period of Czech history. Petráček analyses these issues comparatively, also taking into account Poland and Hungary; this is an approach unique to this book.


Gabor Thomas, Alexandra Knox & Helena Hamerow (Eds): Anglo-Saxon Studies in Archaeology and History 20: Early Medieval Monasticism in the North Sea Zone: Recent Research and New Perspectives

Gabor Thomas, Alexandra Knox & Helena Hamerow (Eds): Anglo-Saxon Studies in Archaeology and History 20: Early Medieval Monasticism in the North Sea Zone: Recent Research and New Perspectives
148 sider, Oxford University School of Archaeology.

Anglo-Saxon Studies in Archaeology and History 20. Early Medieval Monasticism in the North Sea Zone: Recent Research and New Perspectives edited by Gabor Thomas and Alexandra Knox.

ASSAH 20 is based upon the proceedings of an international conference held to celebrate the results of excavations targeting the Anglo-Saxon royal centre and monastery of Lyminge, Kent, 2008-15. Drawing upon the contributions of leading historians and archaeologists, the volume provides a fresh examination of monasticism in Anglo-Saxon Kent framed within its wider north-west European context, together with a range of complementary perspectives on the interlinked themes of Christianisation, kingdom formation and monastic expansion vividly illuminated through the archaeology of Lyminge.


Peter N. Miller: History and Its Objects: Antiquarianism and Material Culture since 1500

Peter N. Miller: History and Its Objects: Antiquarianism and Material Culture since 1500
312 sider, Cornell University Press.

Cultural history is increasingly informed by the history of material culture—the ways in which individuals or entire societies create and relate to objects both mundane and extraordinary—rather than on textual evidence alone. Books such as The Hare with Amber Eyes and A History of the World in 100 Objects indicate the growing popularity of this way of understanding the past. In History and Its Objects, Peter N. Miller uncovers the forgotten origins of our fascination with exploring the past through its artifacts by highlighting the role of antiquarianism—a pursuit ignored and derided by modem academic history—in grasping the significance of material culture.

From the efforts of Renaissance antiquarians, who reconstructed life in the ancient world from coins, inscriptions, seals, and other detritus, to amateur historians in the nineteenth century working within burgeoning national traditions, Miller connects collecting—whether by individuals or institutions—to the professionalization of the historical profession, one which came to regard its progenitors with skepticism and disdain. The struggle to articulate the value of objects as historical evidence, then, lies at the heart both of academic history-writing and of the popular engagement with things. Ultimately, this book demonstrates that our current preoccupation with objects is far from novel and reflects a human need to reexperience the past as a physical presence.


Giorgio Buccellati: A Critique of Archaeological Reason: Structural, Digital, and Philosophical Aspects of the Excavated Record

Giorgio Buccellati: A Critique of Archaeological Reason: Structural, Digital, and Philosophical Aspects of the Excavated Record
408 sider, Cambridge University Press.

In A Critique of Archaeological Reason, Giorgio Buccellati presents a theory of excavation that aims at clarifying the nature of archaeology and its impact on contemporary thought. Integrating epistemological issues with methods of data collection and the role and impact of digital technology on archaeological work, the book explores digital data in order to comprehend its role in shaping meaning and understanding in archaeological excavation. The ability of archaeologists to record in the field, rather than offsite, has fundamentally changed the methods of observation, conceptualization, and interpretation of deposits. Focusing on the role of stratigraphy as the center of archaeological field work, Giorgio Buccellati examines the challenges of interpreting a 'broken tradition'; a civilization for which there are no living carriers today. He uses the site of Urkesh in Syria, where he has worked for decades, as a case study to demonstrate his theory.


Sabrina C. Agarwal & Julie K. Wesp (Eds.): Exploring Sex and Gender in Bioarchaeology

Sabrina C. Agarwal & Julie K. Wesp (Eds.): Exploring Sex and Gender in Bioarchaeology
312 sider, University of New Mexico Press

This volume brings together the latest approaches in bioarchaeology in the study of sex and gender. Archaeologists have long used skeletal remains to identify gender. Contemporary bioarchaeologists, however, have begun to challenge the theoretical and methodological basis for sex assignment from the skeleton. Simultaneously, they have started to consider the cultural construction of the gendered body and gender roles, recognizing the body as uniquely fashioned from the interaction of biological, social, and environmental factors. As the contributors to this volume reveal, combining skeletal data with contextual information can provide a richer understanding of life in the past.


Zachary A. Matus: Franciscans and the Elixir of Life: Religion and Science in the Later Middle Ages

Zachary A. Matus: Franciscans and the Elixir of Life: Religion and Science in the Later Middle Ages
216 sider, University of Pensylvania Press.

One of the major ambitions of medieval alchemists was to discover the elixir of life, a sovereign remedy capable not only of healing the body but of transforming it. Given the widespread belief that care for the body came at the cost of care for the soul, it might seem surprising that any Franciscan would pursue the elixir, but those who did were among its most outspoken and optimistic advocates. They believed they could distill a substance that would purify, transmute, and ennoble the human body as well as the soul. In an age when Christians across Europe were seeking material evidence for their faith and corporeal means of practicing their devotion, alchemy, and the elixir in particular, offered a way to bridge the terrestrial and the celestial. Framed as a history around science, Franciscans and the Elixir of Life focuses on alchemy as a material practice and investigates the Franciscan discourses and traditions that shaped the pursuit of the elixir, providing a rich examination of alchemy and religiosity. Zachary A. Matus makes new connections between alchemy, ritual life, apocalypticism, and the particular commitment of the Franciscan Order to the natural world, shedding new light on the question of why so many people claimed to have made, seen, or used alchemical compounds that could never have existed.


Shayne Aaron Legassie: The Medieval Invention of Travel

Shayne Aaron Legassie: The Medieval Invention of Travel
304, University of Chicago Press.

Over the course of the Middle Ages, the economies of Europe, Asia, and northern Africa became more closely integrated, fostering the international and intercontinental journeys of merchants, pilgrims, diplomats, missionaries, and adventurers. During a time in history when travel was often difficult, expensive, and fraught with danger, these wayfarers composed accounts of their experiences in unprecedented numbers and transformed traditional conceptions of human mobility.

Exploring this phenomenon, The Medieval Invention of Travel draws on an impressive array of sources to develop original readings of canonical figures such as Marco Polo, John Mandeville, and Petrarch, as well as a host of lesser-known travel writers. As Shayne Aaron Legassie demonstrates, the Middle Ages inherited a Greco-Roman model of heroic travel, which viewed the ideal journey as a triumph over temptation and bodily travail. Medieval travel writers revolutionized this ancient paradigm by incorporating practices of reading and writing into the ascetic regime of the heroic voyager, fashioning a bold new conception of travel that would endure into modern times. Engaging methods and insights from a range of disciplines, The Medieval Invention of Travel offers a comprehensive account of how medieval travel writers and their audiences reshaped the intellectual and material culture of Europe for centuries to come.


Alice M. Choyke & Gerhard Jaritz (Eds.): Animaltown: Beasts in Medieval Urban Space

Alice M. Choyke & Gerhard Jaritz (Eds.): Animaltown: Beasts in Medieval Urban Space
218 sider, British Archaeological Reports.

Urban space constitutes a place where people and animals live together in close proximity with each other, creating changing landscapes of co-existence, conflict, mutual dependencies and exploitation. The medieval animals found in the articles of Animaltown: Beasts in Medieval Urban Space, appear in text and image, as well as archaeological find materials in the form of butchery waste, kitchen refuse, debris from manufacturing osseous objects, and the objects themselves. This multiplicity of sources sheds light on the ways towns fed themselves, protected themselves and created their personal landscapes and views of themselves through the power of metaphor and symbol involving the array of beasts, great and small, surrounding them.The general theme uniting the papers in this volume is the range of factors influencing the mutual relationship between humans and the animals that surrounded them within the densely built and occupied spaces created by people in towns and their hinterlands. Animals are found as urban symbols, decorative motifs and representations. They appear as key elements in food traditions and meat-processing, economic and trade structures, hygiene and disease, as well as craft activities that exploited a variety of animal products. Beasts of all kinds played many different roles in the lives of people in the Middle Ages, from the highest levels of society to the lowest of the low. Conversely, intimate contact with humans in these environments also shaped the lives and behaviour of both wild and domestic animals in many profound ways, both evident and subtle. The volume will be a valuable addition to the library of anyone interested in the connection between urban animals and people in medieval times.


Greti Dinkova-Bruun & Tristan Major (eds.):Teaching and Learning in Medieval Europe: Essays in Honour of Gernot R. Wieland on His 67th Birthday

Greti Dinkova-Bruun & Tristan Major (eds.):Teaching and Learning in Medieval Europe: Essays in Honour of Gernot R. Wieland on His 67th Birthday
249 sider, Brepolis Publishing.

Over the span of his career, Gernot R. Wieland has been actively engaged in the contribution and promotion of the study of medieval literature, particularly in Anglo-Latin and Old English. From his early work on glosses in Anglo-Saxon manuscripts, to his later editorial work for The Journal of Medieval Latin, Wieland has provided the field with diverse, diligent, and creative scholarship. The contributors of this volume aim to honour the significance of Wieland's teaching and learning in the literature of medieval Europe by presenting him with fourteen essays on varied aspects of medieval Latin literature. The first half of the volume, which deals with aspects of the educational history of Anglo-Saxon England as well as the dynamic interplay between Latin and the vernacular, corresponds to Wieland's own research interests. The essays of this section on Anglo-Saxon curricula, glosses, commentaries, and translation are indebted to the scholarly conversations that Wieland participated in with his own publications. The second half of the volume examines elements of Latin literature from the twelfth to the sixteenth century, all of which well represent Wieland's diverse philological and literary interests. Essays on scholastic literary terminology, English historiography, concepts of nature, and a Latin epic, display Wieland's wider interests in the teaching and learning of medieval Latin literature.


Diana Walters (ed.), Daniel Laven (ed.) & Peter Davis (ed.): Heritage and Peacebuilding

Diana Walters (ed.), Daniel Laven (ed.) & Peter Davis (ed.): Heritage and Peacebuilding
272 sider, Boydell Press.

This volume explores one of the most critical issues of our time: whether heritage can contribute to a more peaceful society and future. It reflects a core belief that heritage can provide solutions to reconciling peoples and demonstrates the amount of significant work being carried out internationally. Based round the core themes of new and emerging ideas around heritage and peace, heritage and peace-building in practice, and heritage, peace-building and sites, the twenty contributions seek to raise perceptions and understanding of heritage-based peace-building practices. Responding to the emphasis placed on conflict, war and memorialization, they reflect exploratory yet significant steps towards reclaiming the history, theory, and practice of peacebuilding as serious issues for heritage in contemporary society. The geographical scope of the book includes contributions from Europe, notably the Balkans and Northern Ireland, the Middle East, and Kenya.

Spike Bucklow, Richard Marks, Lucy Wrapson (eds.): The Art and Science of the Church Screen in Medieval Europe - Making, Meaning, Preserving

Spike Bucklow, Richard Marks, Lucy Wrapson (eds.): The Art and Science of the Church Screen in Medieval Europe - Making, Meaning, Preserving
360 sider, Boydell & Brewer.

Fresh examinations of one of the most important church furnishings of the middle ages.

The churches of medieval Europe contained richly carved and painted screens, placed between the altar and the congregation; they survive in particularly high numbers in England, despite being partly dismantled during the Reformation. While these screens divided "lay" from "priestly" jurisdiction, it has also been argued that they served to unify architectural space. This volume brings together the latest scholarship on the subject , exploring in detail numerous aspects of the construction and painting of screens, it aims in particular to unite perspectives from science and art history. Examples are drawn from a wide geographical range, from Scandinavia to Italy.

Stuart F. Elton: Cloth Seals: an Illustrated Guide to the Identification of Lead Seals Attached to Cloth

Stuart F. Elton: Cloth Seals: an Illustrated Guide to the Identification of Lead Seals Attached to Cloth
414 sider, Archaeopress.

This book is intended to be a repository of the salient information currently available on the identification of cloth seals, and a source of new material that extends our understanding of these important indicators of post medieval and early modern industry and trade


Jack D. Kilcrease (Ed.),‎ Erwin W. Lutzer (Ed.): Martin Luther in His Own Words: Essential Writings of the Reformation

Jack D. Kilcrease (Ed.),‎ Erwin W. Lutzer (Ed.): Martin Luther in His Own Words: Essential Writings of the Reformation
176 sider, Baker Books.


Though most of the Protestant world can trace its roots back to the Reformation, many people today have only a vague knowledge of Martin Luther's writings. "Didn't he write the Ninety-Five Theses?" Jack Kilcrease and Erwin Lutzer step into this vacuum with a carefully selected collection of Luther's works.

Centered around the five solas of the Reformation (sola Scriptura, sola fide, sola gratia, sola Christus, soli Deo gloria), the selections offer readers an accessible primer on works that are foundational to the theology of Protestantism in all its forms. Introductions to each writing include an explanation of the historical context and the theological significance of the piece. Students of the Bible, pastors, teachers, and seminary students will find this collection an enlightening introduction to Luther in his own words and a useful addition to their libraries.

Bayerisches Landesamt für Denkmalpflege: Archaeological Sites in Forests: Strategies for their Protection

Bayerisches Landesamt für Denkmalpflege: Archaeological Sites in Forests: Strategies for their Protection
126 sider, Volk Verlag.

Im Rahmen der internationalen Tagung 19th Annual Meeting of the European Association of Archaeologists 2013 Pilsen, Czech Republic, fand eine Sektion zum Thema 'Archaeological Sites in Forests. Strategies for their Protection' statt. Die Referenten näherten sich dem Umgang mit Bodendenkmälern im Wald unter verschiedenen Aspekten. Die Fragen der Erfassung und Dokumentation, der Zusammenarbeit mit den Forstbehörden oder auch das Thema der Einbindung der Öffentlichkeit nahmen einen breiten Raum ein. Der Tagungsband greift die unterschiedlichen Fragestellungen mit 14 zum Teil aktualisierten Beiträgen auf, ergänzt durch einige neu verfasste Aufsätze. Die Darstellung dieser Komplexe und die Überlegungen zum Schutz der Bodendenkmäler, auch in Zeiten moderner Forstwirtschaft, werden anhand der aktuellen Situation in verschiedenen europäischen Ländern, wie der Tschechischen Republik, Polen oder auch den skandinavischen Staaten behandelt. Es zeigt sich, dass es in vielen Bereichen sehr ähnliche Vorgehensweisen gibt, aber auch regionale Besonderheiten zu beobachten sind.


John Julius Norwich: Four Princes: Henry VIII, Francis I, Charles V, Suleiman the Magnificent and the Obsessions That Forged Modern Europe

John Julius Norwich: Four Princes: Henry VIII, Francis I, Charles V, Suleiman the Magnificent and the Obsessions That Forged Modern Europe
304 sider, Atlantic Monthly Press.

Francis I of France was the personification of the Renaissance, and a highly influential patron of the arts and education. Henry VIII, who was not expected to inherit the throne but embraced the role with gusto, broke with the Roman Catholic Church and appointed himself head of the Church of England. Charles V was the most powerful industrious man of the time, and was unanimously elected Holy Roman Emperor. Suleiman the Magnificent―who stood apart as a Muslim―brought the Ottoman Empire to its apogee of political, military, and economic power.

Against the vibrant background of the Renaissance, these four men collectively shaped the culture, religion, and politics of their respective domains. With remarkable erudition, John Julius Norwich delves into this entertaining and layered history, indelibly depicting four dynamic characters and how their incredible achievements―and obsessions with one another―changed European history.


Niels Saxtorph: Vikingernes helte. Sagn om de nordiske guder

Niels Saxtorph: Vikingernes helte. Sagn om de nordiske guder
312 sider, Lindhardt og Ringhof.

Sagnene om de nordiske guder og helte er levende og farverige beretninger om elskov og død, tapperhed og svaghed. De er blevet fortalt og genfortalt, læst og genlæst gennem generationer. Niels Saxtorphs genfortællinger indeholder alt det, der kendetegner den gode historie – de er tragiske, morsomme, rørende eller rystende brutale.


Søren Nørby og Jakob Seerup: For flaget og Danmark – Søværnet dag for dag gennem 500 år

Søren Nørby og Jakob Seerup: For flaget og Danmark – Søværnet dag for dag gennem 500 år

240 sider og velillustreret, Forsvarsakademiet.


Flåden er det ældste officielt oprettede forsvarsværn i Danmark, og den har været aktiv lige siden Kong Hans officielt oprettede den i 1510. Bogen er letlæsning af den senere danske flådehistorie i modsætning til den ovenfor nævnte dybe dagbog. Mellem de dag for dag beskrevne begivenheder i den danske flådehistorie er faktasektioner omkring flådens historie og termer. Et samlet opslagsværk for dem med interesse i flådehistorie, der opdaterer en bog om flådens historie fra 2011.



Grethe Jacobsen & Ninna Jørgensen (red.): Kvindernes renæssance og reformation

Grethe Jacobsen & Ninna Jørgensen (red.): Kvindernes renæssance og reformation

372 sider, Museum Tusculanums Forlag.


Med baggrund i en kort præsentation af kvinderne i den europæiske historie i perioden 1500-1650 præsenteres et bredt spektrum af forskellige artikler handlende om de danske kvinder i perioden.  Bogen er inddelt i sektionerne renæssance og reformation, og det diskuteres hvor aktive kvinder har været indenfor de to samtidige bevægelser. Det sker ud fra yderst varierede em-ner, der omhandler alt fra periodens musik, litteratur, arkitektur, såvel som til dens sociale, politiske og religiøse liv.



Marts 2017

Brandenburgische Gesellschaft für Kultur und Geschichte GmbH: Luther und die Folgen: Reformation in Brandenburg

Brandenburgische Gesellschaft für Kultur und Geschichte GmbH: Luther und die Folgen: Reformation in Brandenburg
192 sider, Koehler & Armelang.

Eine Spurensuche quer durchs heutige Brandenburg: Luthers Einfluss ist dort erstaunlich groß gewesen, obwohl er kaum selbst vor Ort war. Von der Prignitz bis zum Elbe-Elster-Land werden Orte, Bauwerke, Ausstattungsobjekte und Schriftzeugnisse vorgestellt. Sie sind Ausgangspunkte für die Autoren, nach grundlegenden Veränderungen, landesweiten Entwicklungen und Auswirkungen der Reformation zu fragen. In die Gegenwart führen die Fotostrecken von Frank Gaudlitz. Sie zeigen Vertreter der heutigen evangelischen Kirche im Pfarramt, in der Seelsorge und Diakonie.


Jurgen Beyer: Lay Prophets in Lutheran Europe (c. 1550–1700)

Jurgen Beyer: Lay Prophets in Lutheran Europe (c. 1550–1700)
474 sider, Brill Publishing.

In Lay prophets in Lutheran Europe (c. 1550–1700), Jürgen Beyer provides the first study to investigate angelic apparitions in all Lutheran countries.


Charles H. Parker & Gretchen Starr-LeBeau (Eds): Judging Faith, Punishing Sin: Inquisitions and Consistories in the Early Modern World

Charles H. Parker & Gretchen Starr-LeBeau (Eds): Judging Faith, Punishing Sin: Inquisitions and Consistories in the Early Modern World
408 sider, Cambrigde University Press.

Judging Faith, Punishing Sin breaks new ground by offering the first comparative treatment of Catholic inquisitions and Calvinist consistories, offering scholars a new framework for analysing religious reform and social discipline in the great Christian age of reformation. Global in scope, both institutions played critical roles in prosecuting deviance, implementing religious uniformity, and promoting moral discipline in the social upheaval of the Reformation. Rooted in local archives and addressing specific themes, the essays survey the state of scholarship and chart directions for future inquiry and, taken as a whole, demonstrate the unique convergence of penitential practice, legal innovation, church authority, and state power, and how these forces transformed Christianity. Bringing together leading scholars across four continents, this volume is an invaluable contribution to our understanding of religion in the early modern world. University students and scholars alike will appreciate its clear introduction to scholarly debates and cutting edge scholarship.


Jon Vidar Sigurdsson & Sverrir Jakobsson: Sturla Thordarson: Skald, Chieftain, and Lawman

Jon Vidar Sigurdsson & Sverrir Jakobsson (eds): Sturla Thordarson: Skald, Chieftain, and Lawman
292 sider, Brill Publishing.

This volume is an introduction to Sturla Thordarson (1214-1284), a leading figure in thirteenth-century Iceland. Sturla Thordarson is one of only a handful of thirteenth-century Icelandic historians to be known by name, and he is certainly one of the most significant. In addition to his role as author and compiler, he was in his day one of the most powerful men in Iceland and served as court poet, liegeman and lawman over the course of his life.


Iuliia Stepanova: The Burial Dress of the Rus' in the Upper Volga Region (Late 10th-13th Centuries)

Iuliia Stepanova: The Burial Dress of the Rus' in the Upper Volga Region (Late 10th-13th Centuries)
394 sider, Brill Publishing.

This book is devoted to the Old Rus' dress of the Upper Volga area, as gleaned from the archaeological evidence of the burial sites. The organic remains of dress and metal and glass ornaments and fasteners are considered. Issues such as the social status and age of the buried individuals, as well as the influence of various ethnic groups (including East Slavic groups, Finno-Ugric tribes and the Balts ) on the dress of the Old Rus', are addressed through the study of variants of male and female headdresses, clothes and accessories. Furthermore, a detailed study of the evolution of the headdress and the structure of jewelry from the late 10th century to the 13th century is offered.


Jon Vidar Sigurdsson: Viking Friendship - The Social Bond in Iceland and Norway, c. 900-1300

Jon Vidar Sigurdsson: Viking Friendship - The Social Bond in Iceland and Norway, c. 900-1300
192 sider, Cornell University Press.

"To a faithful friend, straight are the roads and short."—Odin, from the Havamal (c. 1000)Friendship was the most important social bond in Iceland and Norway during the Viking Age and the early Middle Ages. Far more significantly than kinship ties, it defined relations between chieftains, and between chieftains and householders. In Viking Friendship, Jon Vidar Sigurdsson explores the various ways in which friendship tied Icelandic and Norwegian societies together, its role in power struggles and ending conflicts, and how it shaped religious beliefs and practices both before and after the introduction of Christianity.Drawing on a wide range of Icelandic sagas and other sources, Sigurdsson details how loyalties between friends were established and maintained. The key elements of Viking friendship, he shows, were protection and generosity, which was most often expressed through gift giving and feasting. In a society without institutions that could guarantee support and security, these were crucial means of structuring mutual assistance. As a political force, friendship was essential in the decentralized Free State period in Iceland's history (from its settlement about 800 until it came under Norwegian control in the years 1262–1264) as local chieftains vied for power and peace. In Norway, where authority was more centralized, kings attempted to use friendship to secure the loyalty of their subjects.The strong reciprocal demands of Viking friendship also informed the relationship that individuals had both with the Old Norse gods and, after 1000, with Christianity's God and saints. Addressing such other aspects as the possibility of friendship between women and the relationship between friendship and kinship, Sigurdsson concludes by tracing the decline of friendship as the fundamental social bond in Iceland as a consequence of Norwegian rule.


Timothy Bolton: Cnut the Great

Timothy Bolton: Cnut the Great
272 sider, Yale University Press.

Historian Timothy Bolton offers a fascinating reappraisal of one of the most misunderstood of the Anglo-Saxon kings: Cnut, the powerful Danish warlord who conquered England and created a North Sea empire in the eleventh century. This seminal biography draws from a wealth of written and archaeological sources to provide the most detailed accounting to date of the life and accomplishments of a remarkable figure in European history, a forward-thinking warrior-turned-statesman who created a new Anglo-Danish regime through designed internationalism.


A Cromwellian Warship Wrecked off Colin J. M. Martin: Duart Castle, Mull, Scotland, in 1653

A Cromwellian Warship Wrecked off Colin J. M. Martin: Duart Castle, Mull, Scotland, in 1653
267 sider, Society of Antiquaries of Scotland.

This book records the excavation of the wreck of a small Cromwellian warship, believed to be Swan, which was found off Duart Point in 1979. When erosion threatened the site in 1992 maritime archaeologists from St Andrews University were asked to investigate the wreck in advance of consolidation and long-term protective management. A ten-year programme of survey, limited excavation and research followed, during which much of the lower hull and parts of the collapsed upper stern were uncovered and recorded. From this, the dimensions, constructional techniques and general layout of the ship were determined, and realities of the ship’s operational functions and her crew’s life on board were revealed.

Eleven chapters, including contributions from many of the experts involved in the project, chart the project’s development, the identification of the wreck and its archaeology, as well as explaining the historical background to the shipwreck. Key finds from the site are carefully analysed, including carvings from the decorated stern, interior panelling, navigational, medical and food-processing equipment, and elements of the rigging and pump systems. There is also a detailed study of the remains of one of the ship’s sailors, who the evidence suggests was born in Yorkshire. These finds reveal important information about, among others, early manufacturing processes, ship provisioning and early metallurgy, while the accounts of their discovery and cataloguing offer valuable insights into conservation techniques.

Lavishly illustrated throughout with over 300 images, this volume is the definitive report of the major archaeological project undertaken at Duart Point over a 25-year period. It is fascinating reading for maritime archaeologists and historians, and all those interested in sailing warships at a critical time in their development.


Helen Chittock & Joana Valdez-Tullett (eds): Archaeology with Art

Helen Chittock & Joana Valdez-Tullett (eds): Archaeology with Art
196 sider, Archaeopress.

Archaeology with Art is the result of a 2013 Theoretical Archaeology Group (TAG) conference session that aimed to merge the perspectives of artists and archaeologists on making art. It explores the relationship between archaeology and art practice, the interactions between materials and practitioners, and the processes that result in the objects and images we call ‘art’. The book offers new approaches to the study of creative practices in archaeology, ranging from experimental investigations to philosophical explorations and contains a diverse set of papers that use insights from contemporary art practice to examine the making of past artworks.


Michael Brian Schiffer: Archaeology's Footprints in the Modern World

Michael Brian Schiffer: Archaeology's Footprints in the Modern World
336 sider, University of Utah Press.

What is the social value of archaeological research to present-day society? Michael Schiffer answers this question with forty-two case studies from a global perspective to demonstrate archaeology’s diverse scientific and humanistic contributions. Drawing on nearly five decades of research, he delivers fascinating yet nontechnical discussions that provide a deeper understanding of what archaeologists do and why they do it.

From reconstructing human evolution and behavior in prehistoric times to providing evidence that complements recorded history or debunks common legends, archaeologists help us understand our human past. They have also played crucial roles in developing techniques essential for the investigation of climate change along with tools for environmental reconstruction. Working for cities, tribes, and federal agencies, archaeologists manage cultural resources and testify in court. In forensic contexts, archaeological expertise enables the gathering of critical evidence. With engaging and lively prose, Archaeology’s Footprints brings to life a full panorama of contributions that have had an impact on modern society. 



Richard Lee Lyman (Editor), Kenneth P Cannon (eds): Zooarchaeology and Conservation Biology

Richard Lee Lyman (Editor), Kenneth P Cannon (eds): Zooarchaeology and Conservation Biology
288 sider, University of Utah Press.

Many modern ecological problems such as rain forest destruction, decreasing marine harvests, and fire suppression are directly or indirectly anthropogenic. Zooarchaeology and Conservation Biology presents an argument that conservation biology and wildlife management cannot afford to ignore zooarchaeological research—the identification and analysis of faunal remains recovered from archaeological deposits. The editors contend that we can learn important lessons by studying long-term human and nonhuman influences on biota and ecosystems. From this perspective we can begin to understand biogeographic dynamics and behavioral patterns that are invisible to researchers who study living organisms over just a small span of years.

The focus of this volume is on the North American faunal record. Contributors identify a specific management or conservation issue, describe and analyze relevant zooarchaeological data, and offer recommendations or at least establish a baseline for possible resolution. The volume brings together both case studies and research about past ecosystems, and examines how such knowledge can be of current utility and relevance.


Eric H. Cline: Three Stones Make a Wall: The Story of Archaeology

Eric H. Cline: Three Stones Make a Wall: The Story of Archaeology
480 sider, Princeston University Press.

In 1922, Howard Carter peered into Tutankhamun's tomb for the first time, the only light coming from the candle in his outstretched hand. Urged to tell what he was seeing through the small opening he had cut in the door to the tomb, the Egyptologist famously replied, "I see wonderful things." Carter's fabulous discovery is just one of the many spellbinding stories told in Three Stones Make a Wall.

Written by Eric Cline, an archaeologist with more than thirty seasons of excavation experience, Three Stones Make a Wall traces the history of archaeology from an amateur pursuit to the cutting-edge science it is today by taking the reader on a tour of major archaeological sites and discoveries, from Pompeii to Petra, Troy to the Terracotta Warriors, and Mycenae to Megiddo and Masada. Cline brings to life the personalities behind these digs, including Heinrich Schliemann, the former businessman who excavated Troy, and Mary Leakey, whose discoveries advanced our understanding of human origins. The discovery of the peoples and civilizations of the past is presented in vivid detail, from the Hittites and Minoans to the Inca, Aztec, and Moche. Along the way, the book addresses the questions archaeologists are asked most often: How do you know where to dig? How are excavations actually done? How do you know how old something is? Who gets to keep what is found?


Trevor Rowley: An Archaeological Study of the Bayeux Tapestry: The Landscapes, Buildings and Places

Trevor Rowley: An Archaeological Study of the Bayeux Tapestry: The Landscapes, Buildings and Places
224 sider, Pen and Sword.

An Archaeological Study of the Bayeux Tapestry provides a unique reexamination of this famous piece of work through the historical geography and archaeology of the tapestry. Trevor Rowley is the first author to have analyzed the tapestry through the landscapes, buildings and structures shown, such as towns and castles, while comparing them to the landscapes, buildings, ruins and earthworks which can be seen today. By comparing illustrated extracts from the tapestry to historical and contemporary illustrations, maps and reconstructions, Rowley is able to provide the reader with a unique visual setting against which they are able to place the events on the tapestry. This approach allows Rowley to challenge a number of generally accepted assumptions regarding the location of several scenes in the tapestry, most controversially suggesting that William may never have gone to Hastings at all. Finally, Rowley tackles the missing end of the tapestry, suggesting the places and events which would have been depicted on this portion of William’s journey to Westminster.


Charles Insley & Gale R. Owen-Crocker (eds.): Transformation in Anglo-Saxon Culture: Toller Lectures on Art, Archaeology and Text

Charles Insley & Gale R. Owen-Crocker (eds.): Transformation in Anglo-Saxon Culture: Toller Lectures on Art, Archaeology and Text
144 sider, Oxbow Books.

The five authoritive papers presented here are the product of long careers of research into Anglo-Saxon culture. In detail the subject areas and approaches are very different, yet all are cross-disciplinary and the same texts and artefacts weave through several of them. Literary text is used to interpret both history and art; ecclesiastical-historical circumstances explain the adaptation of usage of a literary text; wealth and religious learning, combined with old and foreign artistic motifs are blended into the making of new books with multiple functions; religio-socio-economic circumstances are the background to changes in burial ritual. The common element is transformation, the Anglo-Saxon ability to rework older material for new times and the necessary adaptation to new circumstances. The papers originated as five recent Toller Memorial Lectures hosted by the Manchester Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies (MANCASS).


Katie Ann-marie Bugyis, A. B. Kraebel & Margot E. Fassler (eds.): Medieval Cantors and Their Craft: Music, Liturgy and the Shaping of History, 800-1500

Katie Ann-marie Bugyis, A. B. Kraebel & Margot E. Fassler (eds.): Medieval Cantors and Their Craft: Music, Liturgy and the Shaping of History, 800-1500
376 sider, York Medieval Press.

Cantors made unparalleled contributions to the way time was understood and history was remembered in the medieval Latin West. The men and women who held this office in cathedrals and monasteries were responsible for calculating the date of Easter and the feasts dependent on it, for formulating liturgical celebrations season by season, managing the library and preparing manuscripts and other sources necessary to sustain the liturgical framework of time, and promoting the cults of saints. Crucially, their duties also often included committing the past to writing, from simple annals and chronicles to more fulsome histories, necrologies, and cartularies, thereby ensuring that towns, churches, families, and individuals could be commemorated for generations to come. The contributions here seek to address the fundamental question of how the range of cantors' activities can help us to understand the many different ways in which the past was written and, in the liturgy, celebrated across the middle ages. Cantors, as this volume makes clear, shaped the communal experience of the past in the Middle Ages; the essays are studies of constructions, both of the building blocks of time and of the people who made and performed them, in acts of ritual remembrance and in written records.


Roger Rosewell: Saints, Shrines and Pilgrims

Roger Rosewell: Saints, Shrines and Pilgrims
80 sider, Shire Publications.

In the Middle Ages, it was thought that praying at the right shrine could save you from just about anything, from madness and famine to false imprisonment and even shipwreck. Kingdoms, cities, and even individual trades had patron saints who would protect them from misfortune and bring them wealth and prosperity, and their feast days were celebrated with public holidays and pageants. With saints believed to have the ear of God, veneration of figures such as Saint Thomas Becket, Saint Cuthbert, and Saint Margaret brought tens of thousands of pilgrims from all walks of life to sites across the country.

Saints, Shrines and Pilgrims takes the reader across Britain, providing a map of the most important religious shrines that pilgrims would travel vast distances to reach, as well as descriptions and images of the shrines themselves. Featuring over one hundred stunning photographs and a index of places to visit, it explains the history of pilgrimage in Britain and the importance it played in medieval life, and describes the impact of the unbridled assault made on pilgrimage by the Reformation.



Robert Stein: Magnanimous Dukes and Rising States - The Unification of the Burgundian Netherlands, 1380-1480

Robert Stein: Magnanimous Dukes and Rising States - The Unification of the Burgundian Netherlands, 1380-1480
336 sider, Oxford Academic Press.

Tells the story of the rise of the House of Burgundy in the late fourteenth and the fifteenth centuries in the Netherlands

Shows how these developments laid the foundation for the modern states of the Netherlands, Belgium, and Luxemburg

Displays the development of power relations and institutions in the field of tension between ruler and subject, between centralisation and particularism

Offers a highly original approach to the study of the Burgundian expansion in the Netherlands as a bottom-up as well as a top-down enterprise


Deanna Shemek (ed): Isabella d’Este: Selected Letters

Deanna Shemek (ed): Isabella d’Este: Selected Letters
691 sider, ACMRS Publications.

Isabella d’Este (1474–1539), daughter of the Este dukes of Ferrara and wife of Marchese Francesco II Gonzaga of Mantua, co-regent of the Gonzaga state, art collector, musician, diplomat, dynastic mother, traveler, reader, gardener, fashion innovator, and consummate politician, was also, as this volume attests, a prolific letter writer with a highly developed epistolary network. Presented here for the first time in any language is a representative selection from over 16,000 letters sent by Isabella to addressees across a wide social spectrum. Together, they paint a nuanced and colorful portrait of a brilliant and influential female protagonist of early modern European society.

John Naylor & Gareth Williams: King Alfred's Coins: The Watlington Viking Hoard

John Naylor & Gareth Williams: King Alfred's Coins: The Watlington Viking Hoard
32 sider, Ashmolean Museum.

The hoard dates from the end of the 870s, a key moment in the struggle between Anglo-Saxons and Vikings for control of southern England. The Watlington hoard is a significant new source of information on that struggle, throwing new light not only on the conflict between Anglo-Saxon and Viking, but also on the changing relationship between the two great Anglo-Saxon kingdoms of Mercia and Wessex. This was to lead to the formation of a single united kingdom of England only a few years later.

The hoard contains a mixture of Anglo-Saxon coins and Viking silver, and is in many ways a typical Viking hoard. However, its significance comes from the fact that it contains so many examples of previously rare coins belonging to Alfred the Great, king of Wessex (871-99) and his less well-known contemporary Ceolwulf II of Mercia (874-c.879). These coins provide a clearer understanding of the relationship between Alfred and Ceolwulf, and perhaps also of how the once great kingdom of Mercia came to be absorbed into the emerging kingdom of England by Alfred and his successors.A major fundraising campaign is being planned by the Ashmolean to secure this collection for the museum.

Thomas Kaufmann: Luther's Jews: A Journey into Anti-Semitism

Thomas Kaufmann: Luther's Jews: A Journey into Anti-Semitism
240 sider, Oxford University Press.

If there was one person who could be said to light the touch-paper for the epochal transformation of European religion and culture that we now call the Reformation, it was Martin Luther. And Luther and his followers were to play a central role in the Protestant world that was to emerge from the Reformation process, both in Germany and the wider world.

In all senses of the term, this religious pioneer was a huge figure in European history. Yet there is also the very uncomfortable but at the same time undeniable fact that he was an anti-semite. Written by one of the world's leading authorities on the Reformation, this is the vexed and sometimes shocking story of Martin Luther's increasingly vitriolic attitude towards the Jews over the course of his lifetime, set against the backdrop of a world in religious turmoil.

A final chapter then reflects on the extent to which the legacy of Luther's anti-semitism was to taint the Lutheran church over the following centuries. Scheduled for publication on the five hundredth anniversary of the Reformation's birth, in light of the subsequent course of German history it is a tale both sobering and ominous in equal measure.

G. R. Evans:  A Short History of Medieval Christianity

G. R. Evans:  A Short History of Medieval Christianity
256 sider, I.B.Tauris.

What did people really believe in the Middle Ages? Much of our sense of the medieval period has come down to us from the writings of the learned: the abbots, priors, magnates, scholastic theologians, and others who between them, and across Christendom, controlled the machinery of church and state. For G. R. Evans too much emphasis has been placed on a governing elite and too little on those-the great mass of the semi-literate and illiterate, and the emergent middle classes-who stood outside the innermost circles of ecclesiastical power, privilege, and education. Her book finally gives proper weight to the neglected literature of demotic religion: the lives of saints; writings by those-including lay women-who had mystical experiences; and lively texts containing stories for popular edification. Ranging widely, from the fall of Rome to the ideas of the Reformation, the author addresses vital topics like the appeal of monasticism, the lure of the Crusades, the rise of the friars and the acute crisis of heresy. As Evans reveals, medieval Christianity was shaped above all by its promise of salvation or eternal perdition.


Marianne E. Kalinke:Stories Set Forth With Fair Words - The Evolution of Medieval Romance in Iceland

Marianne E. Kalinke:Stories Set Forth With Fair Words - The Evolution of Medieval Romance in Iceland
240 sider, University of Wales.

This book details the foundation and evolution of the romance genre in Iceland, tracing it from the introduction of French narratives and showing how they were acculturated into indigenous literary traditions. Marianne E. Kalinke focuses in particular on the oldest Icelandic copies of three chansons de geste and four of the earliest indigenous literary traditions, all found in an Icelandic codex from around 1300. She breaks considerable new ground in tracing the impact of the translated epic poems, which have largely been neglected by scholars in favor of the courtly romances.


H.C. Gulløv, Poul Olsen, Niels Brimnes, Per Hernæs, Mikkel Venborg Pedersen og Erik Gøbel (red.): Danmark og kolonierne

H.C. Gulløv, Poul Olsen, Niels Brimnes, Per Hernæs, Mikkel Venborg Pedersen og Erik Gøbel (red.): Danmark og kolonierne

5 bd. 2000 sider – ca. 400 pr. bd., velillustreret, Gads forlag.


De fem bind dækker dybden og bredden af den danske kolonihistorie fra starten under Christian IV i 1600-tallet og frem til afslutningen? Af de fleste af kolonierne ved starten af det 20. århundrede. Fire af bindene hand-ler om selve kolonierne mens det sidste handler om den påvirkning det at være kolonination har haft på det danske rige derhjemme. Det nye grund-værk til dem, der har interesse i den danske kolonihistorie. Bøgerne giver en nuanceret beskrivelse og stiller de kritiske spørgsmål, der er nødvendige ift. det moralske i kolonier.


Karsten Skjold Petersen: Det ulykkelige slag - Helsingborg 1710

Karsten Skjold Petersen: Det ulykkelige slag - Helsingborg 1710

240 sider og velillustreret, Gads forlag.


Det sidste alvorlige forsøg på at tage kontrollen med de østdanske provins-er endte med et brag i 1710. Slaget stod udenfor Helsingborg, og på trods af dansk overlegenhed endte det med et tab. Efter det efterfølgende så kendte hestedrab i byen selv blev der hurtigt sat gang i en undersøgelse af, hvad der mon gik galt. De kilder er hovedgrundlaget for bogen, som er en opdatering af den tidligere hovedbog fra 1903. Bogen er grundig og er en klassisk bog for de, der er intereserede i krigshistorie.


Martin Schwarz Lausten: Luther og Danmark i 500 år

Martin Schwarz Lausten: Luther og Danmark i 500 år

320 sider, Gads forlag.


Fra vores fremmeste nulevende kirkehistoriker kommer der en ny bog i forbindelse med reformationsåret. Religion er aldrig en simpel størrelse. Det er ikke mindst tilfældet med reformationen og oversættelsen af biblen til nationalsprog, så alle kunne læse guds ord. Læsningen af biblen er skift-et meget siden de oprindelige theser blev slået op for nu snart 500 år siden. Ved gentagne nedslag i den nu 500-årige historie er beskrevet hvordan den protestantismen har udviklet sig lige fra de tidligste over Brorson, Grundt-vig, Kirkegård og mange flere. Bogen er en interessant vandring i, hvad det vil sige, at være dansk troende.


Palle Birk Hansen: Næstved Museum 1917-2017

Palle Birk Hansen: Næstved Museum 1917-2017

143 sider, Næstved Museumsforening.


I bogen beskrives Næstved Museums historie fra den oprindelige interes-seforening over museet og fusionen med de sydøstsjællandske museer til Museum Sydøstdanmark i 2012. Det er den klassiske historie om, hvordan et museum bliver til og finder sig til rette med forskning og udgravninger i det lokale område. Museets historie har været lige så kompliceret som de mange andre danske museer og er værd at læse.


Umberto Albarella, Mauro Rizzetto, Hannah Russ, Kim Vickers, Sarah Viner-Daniels (eds): The Oxford Handbook of Zooarchaeology

Umberto Albarella, Mauro Rizzetto, Hannah Russ, Kim Vickers, Sarah Viner-Daniels (eds): The Oxford Handbook of Zooarchaeology

864 sider og let illustreret i s/h, OUP Oxford.


Bogens indhold udgør en status i forskningen i det vigtige emne. Ikke blot indeholder bogen en opdatering på fagets historie, men fremtidens mulig-heder og udfordringer tages også op. Herefter følger en beskrivelse af fag-ets metoder og ikke mindst en oversigt over vigtige termer. Bogen er på den måde en vigtig informationskilde til at opdatere videnen hos fagperson-er. For de af os, som arbejder i felten vil bogen være en kilde til de mulig-heder, der findes i de knoglematerialer, som vi graver frem.


Februar 2017

Siam Bhayro & Catherine Rider: Demons and Illness from Antiquity to the Early-Modern Period

Siam Bhayro & Catherine Rider: Demons and Illness from Antiquity to the Early-Modern Period
425 sider, Brill Publishing.

​Demons and Illness from Antiquity to the Early-Modern Period explores the relationship between demons and illness from the ancient world to the early modern period. Its twenty chapters range from Mesopotamia and ancient Egypt to seventeenth-century England and Spain, and include studies of Judaism, Christianity and Islam.


André Maslo: Die „Habichtslehren“ des deutschen Spätmittelalters: Eine Quellenstudie zu Sprache, Herkunft und Kulturgeschichte

André Maslo: Die „Habichtslehren“ des deutschen Spätmittelalters: Eine Quellenstudie zu Sprache, Herkunft und Kulturgeschichte
304 sider, Reichers Verlag.

This volume closes many gapes in research regarding the “Habichtslehren” – the over many centuries virtually unnoticed first original treatises on falconry in German language. First, as not only the two manuscripts published by Kurt Lindner are revised and newly edited, but especially because of the first edition and extensive annotation of the “Jüngere Habichtslehre”, an interstage not yet known in the 1960s, but crucial for understanding the genesis of these writings. From the very beginning a work was intended, that would not only develop some relevance for indo-european, medieval or codicological studies, but also be of fruitful use for contemporary falconers, enthusiasts for hawking itself or historically working ornithologists. Thus all three German manuscripts we know of, including the discussion of the Latin manuscript L, are available in one volume concluding the latest state of knowledge. Here already a great progress in editing the primary sources of that time stands out.
In the second part for the first time the question asked since the 1960s on the origin of these texts in the German dialect´s landscape can be answered coherently. Alongside a complex and meticulous analysis of the manuscripts explaining their geographical provenience by examinating their linguistic characteristics non-linguistic facts are also considered as an argument, in particular the ancient distribution of the mentioned game species. In this way a second, completely independent chain of evidence can be established, which’s combination with philological methods allows only one conclusion. 
The very fruitful cultural connections so typical for falconry itself express themselves in particular in the vitality of the “falconer’s language”, an early guild idiom, that has included many stimuli and influences from a variety of languages and cultures. To fathom these relations is the pretension of the third chapter. Every technical expression encountered in the “Habichtslehren” undergoes an elaborate examination in terms of his first appearance in German, his contemporary use, meaning and etymology. In the course of this not only know interpretations were reported, but many new suggestions put forth. In this part also there was no exclusive focus on linguistic methods but on a synthesis with the documented facts of biology and ornithology. Without that many coexistent opportunities causing problems of interpretation would have to be left undecided resp. unsolved.


Keith Wrightson (ed): A Social History of England, 1500–1750

Keith Wrightson (ed): A Social History of England, 1500–1750
434 sider, Cambridge University Press.

The rise of social history has had a transforming influence on the history of early modern England. It has broadened the historical agenda to include many previously little-studied, or wholly neglected, dimensions of the English past. It has also provided a fuller context for understanding more established themes in the political, religious, economic and intellectual histories of the period. This volume serves two main purposes. Firstly, it summarises, in an accessible way, the principal findings of forty years of research on English society in this period, providing a comprehensive overview of social and cultural change in an era vital to the development of English social identities. Second, the chapters, by leading experts, also stimulate fresh thinking by not only taking stock of current knowledge but also extending it, identifying problems, proposing fresh interpretations and pointing to unexplored possibilities. It will be essential reading for students, teachers and general readers.


Elizabeth Muir Tyler: England in Europe: English Royal Women and Literary Patronage, c.1000-c.1150

Elizabeth Muir Tyler: England in Europe: English Royal Women and Literary Patronage, c.1000-c.1150
464 sider, University of Toronto Press.

Tyler offers a bold literary and historical analysis of both texts and reveals how the two queens actively engaged in the patronage of history-writing and poetry to exercise their royal authority. Tyler’s innovative combination of attention to intertextuality and regard for social networks emphasizes the role of women at the centre of Anglo-Saxon and Anglo-Norman court literature. In doing so, she argues that both Emma and Edith’s negotiation of conquests and factionalism created powerful models of queenly patronage that were subsequently adopted by individuals such as Queen Margaret of Scotland, Countess Adela of Blois, Queen Edith/Matilda, and Queen Adeliza. England in Europe sheds new lighton the connections between English, French, and Flemish history-writing and poetry and illustrates the key role Anglo-Saxon literary culture played in European literature long after 1066.


Craig Williamson (Translator): The Complete Old English Poems

Craig Williamson (Translator): The Complete Old English Poems
1248 sider, University of Pennsylvania Press.

From the riddling song of a bawdy onion that moves between kitchen and bedroom to the thrilling account of Beowulf's battle with a treasure-hoarding dragon, from the heart-rending lament of a lone castaway to the embodied speech of the cross upon which Christ was crucified, from the anxiety of Eve, who carries "a sumptuous secret in her hands / And a tempting truth hidden in her heart," to the trust of Noah who builds "a sea-floater, a wave-walking / Ocean-home with rooms for all creatures," the world of the Anglo-Saxon poets is a place of harshness, beauty, and wonder.

Now for the first time, the entire Old English poetic corpus—including poems and fragments discovered only within the past fifty years—is rendered into modern strong-stress, alliterative verse in a masterful translation by Craig Williamson.

Accompanied by an introduction by noted medievalist Tom Shippey on the literary scope and vision of these timeless poems and Williamson's own introductions to the individual works and his essay on translating Old English poetry, the texts transport us back to the medieval scriptorium or ancient mead-hall, to share a herdsman's recounting of the story of the world's creation or a people's sorrow at the death of a beloved king, to be present at the clash of battle or to puzzle over the sacred and profane answers to riddles posed over a thousand years ago. This is poetry as stunning in its vitality as it is true to its sources. Were Williamson's idiom not so modern, we might think that the Anglo-Saxon poets had taken up the lyre again and begun to sing once more.


Andre Muceniecks: Saxo Grammaticus: Hierocratical Conceptions and Danish Hegemony in the Thirteenth Century

Andre Muceniecks: Saxo Grammaticus: Hierocratical Conceptions and Danish Hegemony in the Thirteenth Century
236 sider, Arc Humanity Press.

​The twelfth to thirteenth centuries in Denmark were a time of transition, particularly in the context of the Northern Crusades. The Gesta Danorum of Saxo Grammaticus, a Danish cleric, was for several centuries an official and referential history in Denmark. Initially written under the commission of Archbishop Absolom, its sixteen books are traditionally divided into two parts, arbitrarily called “mythic” (books 1-9) and “historical” (books 10-16). The scheme of the Four Cardinal Virtues, first studied by Kurt Johanesson, provides referential and structural values, while what André Muceniecks terms the theme of the Counselor covers a principal narrative “kernel,” inserted after the previously mentioned values as political conceptions and fundamental ideas. It is not sufficient for the king to be strong; he needs to be wise, and have a wiser man to guide him, here represented by the Archbishopric.


David Horovitz: Æthelflæd, Lady of the Mercians; the battle of Tettenhall 910AD; and other West Mercian studies

David Horovitz: Æthelflæd, Lady of the Mercians; the battle of Tettenhall 910AD; and other West Mercian studies
738 sider, David Horovitz.

An account of West Mercia in the early tenth century, a period of great threat from Scandinavian forces. After the death of Alfred the Great in 899, his son Edward the Elder, supported by Alfred's son-in-law Æthelred, Lord of the Mercians, and Edward's sister Æthelflæd, Lady of the Mercians, embarked on a frenetic programme constructing fortified burhs on the Alfredian pattern from which to launch an arduous and lengthy military campaign to recover territory from the Danes and other Scandinavians which they controlled as part of the Danelaw, a campaign that was to culminate in the unification of Britain by Edward's son Æthelstan. Central to those events was the decisive English victory at the battle of Tettenhall in 910, one of the most significant military events of the Anglo-Saxon period. This work seeks to investigate in detail the period leading up to the battle, to analyse early accounts of the conflict, to identify the possible battlefield site, and not least to consider the roles of Æthelred and Æthelflæd in that battle. The book also considers the early history and topography of the area, with specific reference to Quatford, Tettenhall, Wednesfield and Wolverhampton, and the archaeology and ancient monuments in the region. Well illustrated with maps, photographs and diagrams, the book incorporates a detailed index.


Carolyne Larrington: The Norse Myths: A Guide to the Gods and Heroes

Carolyne Larrington: The Norse Myths: A Guide to the Gods and Heroes
208 sider, Thames & Hudson.

The Norse Myths presents the infamous Viking gods, from the mighty Asyr, led by Ó?inn, and the mysterious Vanir, to Thor and the mythological cosmos they inhabit. Passages translated from Old Norse bring this legendary world to life, from the myths of creation to ragnarök, the prophesied end of the world at the hands of Loki’s army of monsters and giants, and everything that comes in between: the long and problematic relationship between the gods and the giants, the (mis)adventures of human heroes and heroines, with their family feuds, revenges, marriages, and murders; and the interaction between the gods and mortals.

Photographs and drawings show a range of Norse sites, objects, and characters, from Viking ship burials to dragons on runestones. Dr. Carolyne Larrington describes the Norse myths’ origins in pre-Christian Scandinavia and Iceland, and their survival in archaeological artifacts and written sources, from Old Norse sagas and poems to the less-approving accounts of medieval Christian writers. She traces their influences into the work of Wagner, William Morris, and J. R. R. Tolkien, and even Game of Thrones in the resurrection of the Fimbulvetr, or “Mighty Winter."


Christian Buchet (ed): The Sea in History: The Early Modern World

Christian Buchet (ed): The Sea in History: The Early Modern World
1072 sider, Boydell Press.

How important has the sea been in the development of human history? Very important indeed is the conclusion of this ground-breaking four volume work. The books bring together the world's leading maritime historians, who address the question of what difference the sea has made in relation to around 250 situations ranging from the earliest times to the present. They consider, across the entire world, subjects related to human migration, trade, economic development, warfare, the building of political units including states and empires, the dissemination of ideas, culture and religion, and much more, showing how the sea was crucial to all these aspects of human development. The Sea in History - The Early Modern World covers the period from around the end of the fifteenth century up to the conclusion of the Napoleonic Wars in 1815. It examines the establishment and growth of 'the Atlantic World', but also considers maritime developments in the Indian Ocean, Southeast and East Asia and Africa, and highlights the continuing importance of the North Sea and the Baltic. A very wide range of maritime subjects is explored including trade, which went through a huge global expansion in this period; fishing; shipping, shipbuilding, navigation and ports; the role of the sea in the dissemination of religious ideas; the nature of life for sailors in different places and periods; and the impact of trade in particularly important commodities, including wine, slaves, sugar and tobacco. One particularly interesting chapter is on the Hanse, the important maritime commercial 'empire' based in north Germany, which extended much more widely than is often realised and whose significance and huge impact have often been overlooked. 33 of the contributions are in English; 42 are in French.


Effie F. Athanassopoulos: Landscape Archaeology and the Medieval Countryside

Effie F. Athanassopoulos: Landscape Archaeology and the Medieval Countryside
400 sider, 2bd, American School of Classical Studies Athens.

This volume presents the results of the medieval component of the Nemea Valley Archaeological Project (NVAP) survey conducted from 1985-1990. The archaeological evidence points to a proliferation of sites dating to the 12th–13th century A.D. There are two large sites and a substantial number of small sites on the lower slopes of the hills surrounding the Nemea Valley and in smaller valleys in the southern part of the survey area. Archaeological evidence of settlements from the late 13th-15th century is scarce, providing a contrast to the patterns documented for the 12th-late 13th century. This study is thus also concerned with general trends and important sociopolitical changes that affected such developments in the Nemea region in the medieval period.


Robin Skeates (ed): Museums and Archaeology

Robin Skeates (ed): Museums and Archaeology
684 sider, Routledge.

Museums and Archaeology brings together a wide, but carefully chosen, selection of literature from around the world that connects museums and archaeology. Part of the successful Leicester Readers in Museum Studies series, it provides a combination of issue- and practice-based perspectives. As such, it is a volume not only for students and researchers from a range of disciplines interested in museum, gallery and heritage studies, including public archaeology and cultural resource management (CRM), but also the wide range of professionals and volunteers in the museum and heritage sector who work with archaeological collections.

The volume’s balance of theory and practice and its thematic and geographical breadth is explored and explained in an extended introduction, which situates the readings in the context of the extensive literature on museum archaeology, highlighting the many tensions that exist between idealistic ‘principles’ and real-life ‘practice’ and the debates that surround these. In addition to this, section introductions and the seminal pieces themselves provide a comprehensive and contextualised resource on the interplay of museums and archaeology.


Maurizio Forte & Stefano R.L. Campana,  (Eds.)Digital Methods and Remote Sensing in Archaeology - Archaeology in the Age of Sensing

Maurizio Forte & Stefano R.L. Campana,  (Eds.)Digital Methods and Remote Sensing in Archaeology - Archaeology in the Age of Sensing
496 sider, Springer international publishing.

​​This volume debuts the new scope of Remote Sensing, which was first defined as the analysis of data collected by sensors that were not in physical contact with the objects under investigation (using cameras, scanners, and radar systems operating from spaceborne or airborne platforms). A wider characterization is now possible: Remote Sensing can be any  non-destructive approach to viewing the buried and nominally invisible evidence of past activity. Spaceborne and airborne sensors, now supplemented by laser scanning, are united using ground-based geophysical instruments and undersea remote sensing, as well as other non-invasive techniques such as surface collection or field-walking survey. Now, any  method that enables observation of evidence on or beneath the surface of the earth, without impact on the surviving stratigraphy, is legitimately within the realm of Remote Sensing. ​The new interfaces and senses engaged in Remote Sensing appear throughout the book. On a philosophical level, this is about the landscapes and built environments that reveal history through place and time. It is about new perspectives—the views of history possible with Remote Sensing and fostered in part by immersive, interactive 3D and 4D environments discussed in this volume. These perspectives are both the result and the implementation of technological, cultural, and epistemological advances in record keeping, interpretation, and conceptualization. Methodology presented here builds on the current ease and speed in collecting data sets on the scale of the object, site, locality, and landscape. As this volume shows, many disciplines surrounding archaeology and related cultural studies are currently involved in Remote Sensing, and its relevance will only increase as the methodology expands. 


Laura Evis: Forensic Archaeology: The Application of Comparative Excavation Methods and Recording Systems

Laura Evis: Forensic Archaeology: The Application of Comparative Excavation Methods and Recording Systems
250 sider, Archaeopress.

Archaeological excavation has been widely used in the recovery of human remains and other evidence in the service of legal cases for many years. However, established approaches will in future be subject to closer scrutiny following the announ